THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


IN  MEMORY  OF 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  MERRILL 

AND 

MRS.  IMOGENE  MERRILL 


5r{)c  Stutrcnts*  Series  of  ILattn  (Ilagstos 


THE 


MENAECHMI    OF    PLAUTUS 


ON  THE  BASIS  OF  BRIX'S  EDITION 


HAROLD   NORTH   FOWLER,  Ph.D. 

Professor  in  the  Western  Keserve  University 


ov  it6X>C  aWa  iroXv 


BENJ.    H.    SANBORN  &  CO. 

BOSTON,  U.S.A. 


GIFT 


Copyright,  1889, 
By  HAROLD  NORTH  FOWLER. 


Typography  by  J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.,  BosToif. 


PREFACE. 


This  edition  of  the  Menaeclimi  is  based  upon  the  third  edition 
(Leipzig,  1880)  by  the  late  Dr.  Julius  Brix,  that  eminent  Plau- 
tine  critic,  to  whom  all  recent  scholars  are  so  deeply  indebted. 
The  few  variations  from  his  text  are  almost  without  exception  a 
nearer  approach  to  the  reading  of  the  Mss.,  and  are  mentioned 
in  the  notes. 

The  introduction  is  mainly  a  translation  and  abridgment  of 
Brix's  introductions  to  the  Menaeclimi  and  the  Trinummus. 

In  addition  to  the  notes  of  Brix's  Menaeclimi,  which  I  have 
for  the  most  part  translated,  I  have  inserted  many  from  his 
editions  of  other  plays  to  which  he  merely  refers.  I  have  also 
made  other  additions  to  the  notes,  including  several  references 
to  Shakespeare's  "  Comedy  of  Errors,"  and  have,  in  some  cases, 
ventured  to  disagree  with  Brix. 

I  have  placed  a  critical  apparatus  containing  the  principal 
variations  of  the  Mss.  and  the  most  important  conjectures  at 
the  foot  of  the  text,  and  transferred  the  notes  to  the  end  of  the 
book,  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of  this  series.  Most  of  the 
textual  discussion  is  relegated  to  an  appendix. 

Besides  Brix's  edition,  I  have  made  constant  use  of  others, 
especially  those  of  Ussing,  Vahlen,  and  Wagner. 

The  references  to  other  plays  are  by  the  lines  of  the  Ritschl 
edition  edited  by  Goetz,  Schoell,  and  Loewe,  but  since  five  plays 


ivi684074 


iv  PREFACE. 

are  still  wanting  in  that  edition,  I  have  referred  to  Brix's  edi- 
tion of  the  Miles  Gloriosus,  and  to  Ussing's  of  the  Casina, 
Clstellaria,  Mostellaria,  and  Persa,  giving  also  references  to  act 
and  scene  in  these  plays. 

I  take  pleasure  in  expressing  my  thanks  to  those  who  have 
aided  me  in  my  work,  especially  to  Prof.  E.  M.  Pease,  editor- 
in-chief  of  this  series,  and  Prof.  H.  C.  Elmer,  both  of  whom 
have  read  the  proof  with  care  and  diligence,  and  given  me 
valuable  suggestions. 

HAROLD  N.   FOWLER. 

Exeter,  N.H.,  October,  1889. 


1-1^  lb.)  b>S'l-S^'-^ 


INTEODUCTION. 


Comedy  derives  its  origin  arriong  the  Romans  as  among  the 
Greeks,  from  the  rm^al  festivals  of  harvest  and  vintage.  At 
these  festivals  jokes  and  personalities,  often  of  a  sharp  and 
bitter  character,  were  embodied  in  the  uersus  Fescennini,  verses 
sung  or  recited  in  responses.  The  metre  was  the  so-called 
Saturnian  verse,  a  mixture  of   iambic  and  trochaic  rhythm. ^ 

A  second  stage  in  the  development  of  comedy  is  marked  by 
the  introduction  of  Etruscan  actors  (ludiones)  in  the  year  364 
B.C.  (a.u.c.  390),  in  the  consulship  of  C.  Sulpicius  Paeticus  and 
C.  Licinius  Stolo.  They  performed  pantomimic  dances  to  the 
music  of  the  flute,  but  sang  no  words. 

The  combination  of  the  Etruscan  mimic  dance  with  the 
uersus  Fescennini  produced  the  satura,  disconnected  dramatic 
representations  of  scenes  from  daily  life  or  whatever  would 
appeal  to  the  common  people.  The  name  satura  is  probably 
derived  from  lanx  satura,  a  dish  full  of  all  sorts  of  fruits  (for 
other  derivations  see  Dionied.  G.  L.  I.  485,  Mommsen  Hist,  of 
Rome,  Vol.  I.,  p.  54).  It  was,  then,  a  sort  of  poetic  potpourri 
or  medley. 

Different  from  the  satura  was  the  burlesque  popular  comedy 
known  as  fahulae  Atellanae.  This  was  of  Oscan  origin,  and  the 
scene  of  the  action  was  supposed  to  be  the  small  Campanian 
town  of  Atella.     These  fabulae  had  some  sort  of  a  plot,  carried 


1  On  this  metre,  see  L.  Miiller,  Der  Saturnische  Vers  unci  seine 
Denkmaler,  Leipsic,  1885;  O.  Keller,  Der  Saturnische  Vers  als 
rhythmisch  erwiesen,  1883,  and  Der  Saturnische  Vers,  1886.  The 
following  lines  may  serve  as  an  example  :  — 

Hoc  ht  factum  monumSntum  —  Madrco  Caicilio. 
Ilospes,  gratum  Lit  quom  apiid  meas  —  restitistei  se^des  ; 
bene  rim  gerds  et  vdleas  —  d^rmids  sine  qnra. 

(Corp.  Inscr.  Lat.  1, 1006,  Allen,  Remnants  of  Early  Latin,  137.) 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

out  with  more  or  less  dramatic  unity.  The  characters  were 
conventional  (Maccus,  Pappus,  Bucco,  Dossennus)  like  those  of 
our  Punch  and  Judy.  In  the  fabulae  Atellanae  Roman  citizens 
appeared  in  masks  as  adores,  while  the  saturae  were  performed 
exclusively  by  professional  histriones.  Originally  mere  impro- 
vised .  farces,  the  Atellanae  received  a  literary  f9rm  from  the 
hands  of  L.  Pomponius  and  Novius,  and  were  afterwards,  under 
the  name  of  exodia,  performed  like  the  Greek  satyr  dramas  at 
the  end  of  tragic  representations. 

A  great  advance  in  Roman  dramatic  art  was  made  at  the 
time  of  the  first  Punic  war,  when  Greek  civilization  and  culture 
began  to  exert  upon  the  Romans  the  influence  which  was  after- 
wards so  predominant.  Livius  Andronicus  from  Tarentum  came 
to  Rome  soon  after  the  capture  of  his  native  city  (b.c.  272, 
A.u.c.  482).  He  was  the  slave  of  M.  Livius  Salinator,  by  whom 
he  was  afterwards  set  free.  He  exhibited  in  240  b.c.  (a.u.c. 
514)  for  the  first  time  in  Rome,  a  drama  imitated  (i.e.  trans- 
lated) from  the  Greek.  He  paid,  however,  less  attention  to 
comedy  than  to  tragedy,  and  his  language  and  style  were  so 
rough  that  Cicero  (Brut.  §  71)  says  his  dramas  are  not  worth 
reading  a  second  time. 

Livius  was  followed  by  a  slightly  younger  contemporary,  Cn. 
Naevius,  who  was  a  native  of  Campania,  but  came  to  Rome  in 
early  life.  He  served  in  the  first  Punic  war,  and  wrote  the 
history  of  it  in  an  epic  poem  in  Saturnian  verse.  In  235  b.c. 
(a.u.c.  519)  according  to  Gellius,  he  produced  plays  in  Rome. 
He  was  an  enthusiastic  partisan  of  the  plebs,  as  opposed  to  the 
aristocracy,  and  the  invectives  against  the  leading  men  pi  the 
state  which  he  introduced  into  his  comedies  caused  him  to  be 
thrown  into  prison,  where  he  was  when  Plautus  brought  out  the 
Miles  Gloriosus.^    He  was  set  free  by  the  tribunes  of  the  people, 


1  Mil.  211 :  Nam  ds  columnatiim  poetae  esse  indaudiui  hdrharo 
Quoi  bini  custddes  semper  tdtis  horis  dccubant, 
must  refer  to  Naevius.     Of  course  barbaro  is  here  equivalent  to 
Romano. 


INTRODUCTION.  6 

but  not  restraining  the  abusiveness  of  his  muse,  was  banished  in 
206  (548)  or  205  B.C.  lie -died  in  Utica  199  B.C.  (555).  Cicero 
(Brut.  §  75)  compares  the  Punic  war  of  Naevius  to  a  work  of 
art  by  Myron,  meaning  evidently  to  praise  the  force,  liveliness, 
and  truth  of  his  style  while  granting  that  his  writing  is  less  fin- 
ished than  that  of  Ennius.^  But  few  fragments  of  the  comedies 
of  Naevius  are  preserved,  partly,  no  doubt,  because  they  could 
not  maintain  their  popularity  in  competition  with  the  works  of 


Titus  Maccius^  Plautus. 

Of  the  life  of  Plautus  little  is  known.  He  was  born  in  Umbria, 
at  Sarsina  (now  Sassina),  which  is  once  mentioned  by  him,^ 
but  seems  to  have  gone  to  Rome  as  a  boy,  where  he  was  known 
chiefly  by  the  name  of  Plautus,  given  him,  according  to  Festus, 
p.  239  M.,  on  account  of  the  shape  of  his  feet,  for  the  Umbrians 
called  flat-footed  people  ploti  or  plauti.  The  year  of  his  birth 
can  be  only  approximately  determined  with  the  aid  of  Gellius 
III.  3,  the  only  extant  passage  in  which  the  plays  of  Plautus 
are  discussed  and  real  information  concerning  his  life  is 
recorded.  It  appears  that  Plautus  earned  so  much  as  assist- 
ant or  servant  of  actors  that  he  was  able  to  engage  in  trade 
somewhere  outside  of  Rome,  that  he  lost  his  money,  and  re- 
turned to  Rome,  where  he  hired  himself  out  to  a  miller,  in  whose 


1  Cic.  Brut.  §  76:  Sit  Ennius  sane,  ut  est  certo,  perfectior ;  qui  si 
ilium,  ut  simulat,  contemneret,  non  omnia  bella  persequens  primum  illud 
Punicum,  acerrimum  helium,  reliquisset.  Sed  ipse  dicit,  cur  id  faciat  : 
" scripsere,"  inquit,  "alii  rem  uersibus";  et  luculente  quidem  scripserunt, 
etiamsi  minus,  quani  tu,  polite. 

2  On  the  name  Titus  Maccius  see  Ritschl,  Parerga  I.,  pp.  3-43. 
Previous  to  Ritschl's  publication  of  the  correct  name  from  the  Milan 
palimpsest,  Plautus  was  commonly  called  Marcus  Accius. 

3  Most.  755  (III.  2,  83)  :  Quid'?  Sarsinatis  ecqua  est  si  Umhram. 
non  hahes  ? 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

service  he  was  when  he  wrote  his  first  three  plays. ^  All  this 
must  have  taken  time,  so  that  one  is  justified  in  assuming  that 
Plautus  was  hardly  less  than  thirty  years  old  when  he  began  to 
write  for  the  stage.  Now  Plautus,  like  Naevius,  was  a  contem- 
porary of  the  two  Scipios,  who  fell  in  Spain  in  212  B.C.  (542), 
and  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  them  in  such  a  way  ^  as  to 
make  it  evident  that  he  was  well  known  as  a  playwright  before 
their  death.  His  first  appearance  with  a  play  was,  then,  prob- 
ably at  least  a  decade  before  212.  If  his  first  appearance  was 
in  224  (530),  and  he  was  then  thirty  years  old,  his  birth  would 
fall  in  254  (500).  This  agrees  with  Cicero's  statements  that 
Plautus  had  already  produced  many  plays  in  197  (557),  and 
that  he  wrote  the  Pseudolus  and  Truculentus  as  a  senex.^  The 
Pseudolus  was  produced,  as  Ritschl  has  determined,  in  191 
(563),  when  Plautus  could  not  have  been  called  a  senex  if  he 
was  born  much  later  than  the  date  assumed  above.  Plautus 
died,  according  to  Cicero's  express  statement,^  184  B.C.  (570),  P. 
Claudio,  L.  Porcio  coss.,  Catone  censore.  He  lived,  therefore, 
some  twenty  years  in  Rome  with  Ennius,  who  was  born  at 
Rudiae  in  Calabria  239  b.c.  (515),  but  did  not  come  to  Rome 
much  before  200,  and  the  period  of  his  activity  embraces  the 
whole  second  Punic  war  and  fifteen  years  after. 

Little  enough  is  known  of  the  outward  circumstances  of 
Plautus'  life,  and  nothing  of  the  course  of  his  education,  his 
relations  to  his  contemporaries  Naevius  and  Ennius,  his  social 
position,  or  the  rise  and  progress  of  his  popularity.  Aside  from 
the  meagre  account  by  Gellius,  it  is  only  through  his  works  that 
we  know  him,  and  from  these  we  derive  no  information  con- 
cerning his  personal  affairs.  All  the  plays  of  Plautus  are  imi- 
tations of  Greek  originals.  When  a  playwright  prepared  a 
play  for  the  Roman  stage,  he  could  either  adapt  the  plot  of  his 


1  Saturioj  Addictus,  and  a  third  the  title  of  which  Gellius  had 
forgotten. 

2  Cic.  de  Rep.  IV.  in  Aug.  Civ.  Dei  II.  9. 

3  Cic.  Brut.  §  72  ;  de  Senect.  §  50.     ^  Cic.  Brut.  XV.  60. 


INTRODUCTION.  -  5 

Greek  original  to  Roman  life  and  surroundings,  giving  a  Roman 
coloring  to  the  situations  and  characters,  depicting  Roman 
scenes  and  customs,  and  dressing  his  actors  in  Roman  clothing, 
or  he  could  retain  the  Greek  tone  of  the  play,  inserting  only- 
enough  of  the  rougher  Roman  wit  to  appeal  to  his  public,  and 
let  the  scene  be  laid  in  Athens  or  some  other  Greek  city.  The 
first  kind  of  play  was  called  fabula  togata  (from  to(ja,  the 
distinctive  Roman  garment),  the  second  fabula  palllata  (pal- 
lium =-^XafJiv<i),  the  drama  in  Greek  costume.  The  fabula  togata 
never  attained  to  any  great  popularity,  being  unable  to  compete 
with  the  fabula  palllata,  to  which  class  of  writing  Plautus  devoted 
himself  exclusively.  The  Greek  originals  of  the  comoedia  pal- 
llata are  to  be  sought  in  the  new  comedy,  which  was  developed 
in  Athens  after  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great,  fi-om  about 
320  to  280  B.C.  Unlike  Aristophanes  and  his  contemporaries, 
the  poets  of  the  new  comedy,  Menander,  Philemon,  Dipliilus, 
and  others,  avoided  politics  and  drew  their  comedies  from 
private  life,  finding  in  pretty  intrigues,  interesting  situations, 
and  unexpected  complications,  some  compensation  for  the  gen- 
eral meagreness  of  the  plot.  Comedies  of  this  class  were  first 
offered  to  the  Romans  in  Latin  translation  by  Livius  Andi-o- 
nicus ;  but  whereas  Livius  and  Naevius  also  wrote  tragedies, 
Plautus,  Statins  Caecilius,  and  Terence  were  exclusively  devoted 
to  comedy.  Plautus  excelled  all  other  Roman  playwrights  in 
productiveness,  freedom  of  treatment  of  his  Greek  originals, 
mastery  of  language,  cleverness  in  the  portrayal  of  character, 
and  liveliness  of  dialogue,  as  well  as  in  his  never-ending  flow  of 
quick  and  brilliant,  though  not  always  refined,  wit.  How  many 
plays  Plautus  wrote  is  unknown.  Gellius  IIL  3  says  that  about 
130  plays  formerly  passed  under  the  name  of  Plautus.  Varro 
classed  twenty-one  of  these  as  certainly  genuine,  and  a  number 
of  others  (presumably  nineteen)  as  probably  written  by  Plautus. ^ 


1  This  agrees  fairly  well  with  what  Servius  says  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  his  commentary  on  Virgil's  Aeneid :  Plautum  alii  dicunt 
uiginti  et  unam  fahulas  scripsisse,  alii  quadraginta,  alii  centum. 


6  '  INTRODUCTION. 

The  rest  were  doubtless  by  unknown  authors,  and  were  ascribed 
to  Plautus  as  the  best  known  play-writer  of  his  time.  Of  this 
largest  number  more  than  half  are  utterly  lost,  for  besides  the 
twenty  (twenty-one)  extant  plays  the  names  of  only  thirty-two 
are  preserved.!  The  twenty  ^  extant  plays  are:  ^  Amphitruo,  Asi- 
naria,  Aulularia,  Captivi,  Curculio,  Casina,  Cistellaria,  Epidicus, 
Bacchides,  Mostellaria,  Menaechmi,  Miles  Gloriosus,  Mercator, 
Pseudolus,  Poenulus,  Persa,  Rudens,  Stichus,  Trinummus,  and 
Truculentus.  These  plays  are  by  no  means  all  of  equal  merit; 
in  some  the  characters  are  carelessly  drawn  and  the  plot  not 
very  skilfully  developed;  but  some,  as  the  Aulularia,  Captivi, 
Bacchides,  Menaechmi,  Pseudolus,  and  Trinummus  are  truly 
excellent,  and  entitle  Plautus  to  a  place  among  the  most  brilliant 
writers  of  Latin  literature.  The  influence  of  the  theatre  upon 
the  education  and  development  of  the  popular  taste  must  have 
been  very  great  at  a  time  when  reading  was  not  a  universal 
accomplishment,  and  books  were  an  expensive  luxury.  The 
theatre  furnished  the  people  with  their  only  imaginative  amuse- 
ment, and  was  almost  the  only  influence  which  tended  to  cultivate 
the  aesthetic  qualities  and  perceptions  in  the  rough  military 
Roman  populace.  That  the  influence  of  Plautus  upon  the  taste 
of  the  people  during  the  forty  years  of  his  productiveness  was 
great  *  and,  on  the  whole,  good  admits  of  no  doubt,  and  his  excel- 
lence was  appreciated  by  later  Romans  of  learning,  such  as  Yarro 


1  For  more  detailed  information,  see  Ritschl,  Parerg.  I.,  pp.  73- 
245. 

2  The  twenty-first  is  the  Vidularia,  extensive  fragments  of  which 
were  discovered  by  Cardinal  Angelo  Mai  in  a  palimpsest  Ms.  in  the 
Vatican. 

3  The  order  is  that  of  the  second-rate  Mss. 

*  The  epitaph  mentioned  by  Varro  (Gellius  I.  24,  3)  reads  in 
hexameters : 

Postquam  est  mortem  aptus  Plautus,  comoedia  luget^ 
Scaena  est  deserta,  dein  Risus,  Ludus,  locusque 
Et  Numeri  innumeri  simul  omnes  conlacrumarunt. 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

and  Cicero.  Only  Horace  ^  speaks  slightingly  of  him,  but  his 
judgment  is  easily  explained.  Horace  had  no  knowledge  of  the 
linguistic  peculiarities  of  early  Latin  which  underlie  the  pros- 
ody and  metrical  composition  of  Plautus,  and  besides,  the  ele- 
gant court  poet,  the  favorite  of  Maecenas,  whose  associations 
were  with  the  most  refined  aristocratic  circles  of  the  Augustan 
age,  would  naturally  have  little  sympathy  with  the  poet  of  the 
people,  the  roughness  (and  sometimes  indecency)  of  whose  wit 
must  have  outweighed  in  the  judgment  of  Horace  the  good 
qualities  of  his  plays.  The  moral  influence  of  Plautus  can 
hardly  have  been  other  than  bad.  He  does,  to  be  sure,  insert 
here  and  there  in  his  plays  observations  upon  existent  abuses 
at  Rome,  and  some  plays  (as  the  Captivi  and  Trinummus)  treat 
serious  subjects  with  some  psychological  power ;  but  the  society 
depicted  is  always  the  corrupt  society  of  Athens,  the  prevailing 
motives  of  the  characters  are  lust  and  greed  of  gain,  and 
although  in  the  end  the  purposes  of  the  chief  persons  are 
shown  to  be  good,  the  means  they  employ  to  attain  their  ends 
are  usually  deceit  and  trickery.  Plautus  is  probably  no  worse, 
perhaps  even  better,  than  his  Greek  originals,  but  it  is  hard  to 
see  what  good  influence  upon  the  Roman  morals  could  have 
been  exerted  by  the  comoedia  palliata.^ 

The  Greek  originals  of  some  of  the  plays  of  Plautus  are 
known;  so  the  Trinummus  is  after  the  ©r^aravpo^  of  Philemon, 
'  Mercator  after  the  "E/xTropo^  of  Philemon,  Casina  after  the 
KA»;pov/x€vot,  Rudens  after  a  play  of  Diphilus,  the  title  of 
which  is  not  mentioned,  Asinaria  after  the  *'Oi/ayos  of  Demo- 
philus,  as  is  stated  in  the  prologues.  Modern  scholars  have, 
with  various  degrees  of  probability,  referred  several  other 
plays  to  Greek  originals;  so  the  Cistellai-ia,  Bacchides  (Ats 
e^aTraTwv),  and  Stichus  ('ASeA^oi)  are  believed  to  be  derived 
from  plays  by  Menander.  That  Plautus  did  not  simply  trans- 
late the   originals,  but  adapted  them  with  considerable  free- 


1  Ars.  Poet.  270 ;  cf.  Ep.  H.  1,  170  ff. 

2  See  Mommsen,  Hist,  of  Rome,  Book  HI.,  chap.  14. 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

dom  to  the  needs  and  tastes  of  his  audience,  is  evident  from 
many  passages  in  his  plays.  Perhaps  the  least  changed  is  the 
Stichus. 

The  manuscripts  of  Plautus  are  divided  into  three  classes. 
The  first  is  represented  by  one  Ms.  (A),  a  palimpsest  of  the 
Ambrosian  library  in  Milan,  written  in  the  fourth  or  fifth  cen- 
tury of  our  era.i  This  Ms.  of  Plautus  was  taken  to  pieces  in 
the  seventh  or  eighth  century,  and  about,  a  third  part  of  the 
leaves  were  cleansed  and  used  again,  this  time  to  receive  a  Ms. 
of  the  vulgate  of  the  Bible.  With  the  aid  of  chemical  reagents 
the  original  writing  can  with  difficulty  be  read.  But  in  spite 
of  their  incompleteness  and  the  difficulty  of  deciphering  them, 
these  fragments  are  of  great  importance  not  merely  for  estab- 
lisliing  the  text  of  the  passages  they  preserve,  but  also  as  offer- 
ing a  standard  of  a  comparatively  old  and  uncorrupted  Ms.  by 
which  the  others  can  be  judged.  The  plays  are  preserved 
in  the  palimpsest  in  different  degrees  o£  completeness.  The 
Ampliitruo,  Asinarla,  Aulularia,  Curculio  are  entirely  lacking; 
of  the  Captivi,  Cistellaria,  Vidularia,  but  little  is  preserved ; 
less  than  half  of  the  Bacchides,  Mostellaria,  Menaechmi,  Merca- 
tor,  Miles  Gloriosus,  Rudens,  TruciUentus  remains ;  about  half  of 
the  Epidicus  and  Trinummus ;  more  than  half  of  the  Casina, 
Persa,  Poenulus ;  and  of  the  Pseudolus  and  Stichus  but  little  is 
lacking. 

The  second  class  is  represented  by  four  Mss.  all  derived 
from  one  original :  (1)  the  so-called  vetus  codex  of  Camerarius 
(B)  of  the  eleventh  century,  formerly  in  Heidelberg  in  the 
Palatine  library,  since  1622  in  the  Vatican  library  in  Rome. 
It  contains  the  twenty  comedies  entire.  (2)  The  codex  alter 
of  Camerarius,  often  called  decm-tatus  (C),  of  the  twelfth  cen- 


1  This  is  one  of  the  oldest  Latin  Mss.,  a  little  older  than  even  the 
Bembinus  of  Terence.  The  first  notice  of  it  is  by  A.  Mai  (after- 
wards Cardinal)  in  "  Plauti  fragmenta  inedita,''  Milan,  1815.  It  has 
been  collated  and  used  by  Schwarzmann,  Ritschl,  Geppert,  Stude- 
mund,  and  Loewe. 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

tury,  containing  only  the  last  twelve  plays.  Carried  to  Rome 
with  B,  it  was  taken  to -Paris  in  1797,  and  was  returned  to 
Heidelberg  after  the  French  restoration.  (3)  Codex  Ursinianus 
or  Vaticanus  (D),  of  the  twelfth  century,  very  like  C.  It  con- 
tains in  addition  to  the  last  twelve  plays  the  Amphitruo,  As'maria, 
Auhdaria,  and  half  of  the  Captivi  (to  Til.  2,  4).  This  Ms.  came 
from  Germany  into  the  hands  of  Cardinal  Orsini  in  Rome  in 
1429,  and  was  the  first  from  which  the  last  twelve  plays  becanje 
known  in  modern  times.  The  first  eight  plays  had  always  been 
copied  and  read.  (4)  Codex  Ambrosianus  (E),  discovered  and 
utilized  by  Loewe,  who  assigns  it  to  the  thirteenth  century.  It 
contains  only  the  first  eight  plays.  See  Loewe  and  Goetz, 
Rhein.  Mus.  1879,  p.  53  ff.,  Goetz  praef.  Cure.  p.  YII. 

In  all  the  Mss.  of  the  third  class  the  first  eight  plays  are 
copied  from  an  original  similar  to  E,  and  the  last  twelve  from 
D.  These  copies  were  made  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  are 
of  little  value  in  determining  the  text.  The  codex  Lipsiensis 
(F)  of  the  fifteenth  century  and  the  editio  princeps  (Z,  Venice, 
1472),  are,  however,  occasionally  referred  to  in  the  critical 
apparatus. 

In  establishing  the  text  of  Plautus,  neither  A  nor  the  Pala- 
tine Mss.  can  be  exclusively  followed.  The  only  method  to  be 
adopted  is  one  of  careful  eclecticism,  based  upon  the  study  of 
linguistic  peculiarities,  prosody,  etc.,  though  the  superiority  of 
the  Ambrosian  text  must  be  in  a  general  way  conceded. 

The  prosody  of  Plautus  is  very  different  from  that  of  later 
writers.  This  is  not  because  Plautus  allowed  himself  to  depart 
from  the  fixed  rules  of  quantity,  but  because  these  rules  were 
not  so  fixed  in  his  day  as  they  afterward  became,  and  because 
Plautus  adapted  his  metrical  usage  to  the  pronunciation  of  the 
common  people.  Most  of  the  peculiarities  of  Plautine  prosody 
and  metre  are  to  be  attributed  to  the  carelessness  or  uncertainty 
of  the  popular  pronunciation.  But  since  little  direct  informa- 
tion concerning  the  early  pronunciation  of  Latin  can  be  obtained, 
many  details  are  as  yet  unsettled. 

A  few  of  the  most  striking  peculiarities  of  Plautine  prosody 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

require  mention  here,  though  an  exhaustive  treatment  of  the 
subject  cannot  be  attempted. ^ 

Even  so  late  as  Cicero's  time,  final  s  had  so  faint  a  sound  that 
it  did  not  necessarily  make  position  before  an  initial  consonant 
of  the  next  word.  Cicero,  Orator  48, 161,  gives  some  examples 
of  this  earlier  custom,  and  disapproves  of  the  poetae  rtovi  who 
insist  upon  giving  s  its  full  sound.  In  Plautus,  therefore,  final 
s  before  a  consonant  does  not  make  position,  and  is  allowed 
even  in  the  sixth  foot  of  the  senarius  or  the  end  of  the  iamb, 
acatal.  tetrameter,  or  the  troch.  catal.  tetram.,  where  the  sub- 
stitution of  a  long  for  a  short  syllable  is  inadmissible,  e.g. 
Trin.  1054  conmonitus  sum,  Bacch.  313  occidistis  me,  Merc.  324 
perdis  me,  Poen .  565  tenetis  rem. 

A  mute  before  a  liquid  never  makes  a  syllable  long  by  position 
in  the  comic  poets.  Such  words  as  agris,  libros,  duplex  are  always 
iambic,  never  spondaic. 

The  word-accent  exercised  a  marked  influence  upon  the 
quantity  of  syllables  as  pronounced  by  the  people,  and  there- 
fore also  in  the  comic  poets.  The  dignified  speech  of  epic 
poetry  or  forensic*  prose  could  pronounce  such  words  as  doml 
and  c&ve  without  detracting  anything  from  the  length  of  the 
final  syllable,  but  popular  speech  found  it  inconvenient  to  pro- 
nounce short  accented  syllables  followed  by  long  unaccented  ones. 
The  result  is  that  words  naturally  iambic  (w  _)  are  often  used 
by  the  comic  poets  with  pyrrhic  quantity  (w  w) ;  e.g.  domi, 
bom,  foris,  dedi.  Iambic  imperatives  (like  tetie,  vide,  ahi)  are 
regularly  scanned  as  two  short  syllables  except  when  the  punc- 
tuation or  expression  of  the  line  causes  the  imperative  to  be 
pronounced  slowly  and  emphatically,  thus  making  the  final 
syllable  less  likely  to  be  shortened.     So  veni.  Men.  2 16,  retains 


1  See  C.  F.  W.Muller,  Plautinische  Prosodie  and  Nacktrag  zur  plau- 
tinischen  Prosodie ;  Brix,  Introduction  to  the  Trinummus ;  Dziatzko, 
Introduction  to  the  Phormio  of  Terence;  and  H.  Gleditsch  in  I. 
Miiller's  Handbuch  der  Klassischen  Alterthumswissenschaft,  II.,  pp, 
579-592,  where  further  references  are  given. 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

its  iambic  quantity.  Hand  in  hand  with  this  weakening  of 
final  vowels  went  the  tendency  to  slur  over  or  drop  final  con- 
sonants. So  for  enim,  qui'dern,  apud,  parum,  soror,  caput,  amant, 
habent,  some  early  inscriptions  read  apu,  guide,  paru,  etc,^ 
The  final  syllable  of  such  words  was  therefore  not  necessarily 
long  by  position  when  the  next  word  began  -with  a  consonant. 
If,  however,  the  penult  is  long,  the  final  syllable  does  not  lose 
its  natural  long  quantity  either  through  shortening  of  a  final 
vowel  or  loss  of  a  final  consonant. 

The  influence  of  the  word-accent  often  extends  beyond  the 
limits  of  iambic  words,  and  aifects  combinations  of  words  which 
naturally  have  iambic  quantity.  The  same  influence  is  exerted 
by  the  verse-ictus.  Thus  a  natural  iambus  may  be  treated  as 
a  pyrrhic  when  a  word  consisting  of  one  short  syllable  {quid, 
quod,  quot,  sed,  is,  et,  pol,  or  ego,  abi,  agi,  quasi,  sihi,  with  elision 
of  the  final  vowel)  comes  before  a  long  syllable  beginning  with 
a  vowel,  no  matter  whether  the  syllable  be  long  by  nature  or 
position.  Examples  are :  quod  est  Trin.  630,  itdst  ib.  668,  is  est 
ib.  354  (combinations  which  strike  the  ear  with  the  same  effect 
as  adest  Men.  16,  potest  Trin.  80),  quod  m  manu  Trin.  914,  scio 
ut  tihi  Men.  677 ;  and  within  the  same  word  a  similar  shortening 
takes  place  in  dedisti  earn  Men.  689.  Examples  of  this  influ- 
ence of  the  ictus  and  word-accent  upon  the  following  syllable 
are  very  numerous. 

The  same  influence  is  exerted  upon  the  syllable  preceding  the 
ictus  or  word-accent,  when  a  long  word  (or  combination  of 
words)  begins  with  a  short  syllable  and  has  the  word-accent 
(or  the  ictus)  on  the  third  syllable,  the  second  syllable  being 
properly  long.  Examples  are:  ferentdrium  Trin.  456,  tahernd- 
culo  ib.  726,  uoluntdte  ib.  1166  (Stich.  59),  mage  exigere  Trin. 
1052,  ad  exercitum  Amph.  504,  rogd  respondebo  Men.  1106.  Of 
this,  too,  examples  may  be  multiplied. 

The  shortening  of  a  long  syllable  may  take  place,  then,  when 


1  See  Allen,  Remnants  of  Early  Latin,  p.  19  f. ;    Corssen,  Aus- 
sprache  d.  Lat.  I.,  p.  184  ff.,  191  fE.,  248,  263. 


12  INTRODUCTION. 

the  shortened  syllable  stands  either  immediately  before  or  after 
the  syllable  upon  which  the  word-accent  or  the  metrical  ictus 
falls,  and  is  preceded  by  a  short  syllable.  This  shortening 
affects  syllables  long  by  nature  as  well  as  by  position.  The 
first  syllables,  then,  of  inter,  omnes,  ipse,  hercle,  iste,  hue,  haec, 
etc.,  are  in  themselves  as  certainly  long  as  those  of  credo,  sum- 
mus,  sic,  nunc,  etc. ;  but  in  such  combinations  as  quid  inter  and 
quid  inter  they  are  reduced  to  short  syllables  by  the  rhythm  of 
the  language  or  the  verse.  Traces  of  this  shortening  caused  by 
the  word-accent  or  the  metrical  ictus  are  found  in  the  spelling 
of  some  words.  So  m  oculto  with  one  c  is  found  in  C  Trin. 
604,  712,  and  in  omittere,  aperire,  and  operire  the  omission 
of  b  was  universal.  Beyond  these  limits  the  shortening  of 
syllables  is  either  inadmissible  or  has  special  causes.  The 
words  ille,  iste,  unde,  inde,  nempe  are  shortened  beyond  the 
limits  drawn  above,  but  this  is  because  they  had  been  so  worn 
by  constant  use  as  to  lose  their  accent  (a  collateral  form  of 
iste  was  ste^,  while  in  unde,  inde,  and  nempe  the  n  and  m  were 
almost  lost  in  pronunciation,  and  in  ille  the  double  consonant 
was  so  feebly  pronounced  as  to  give  almost  the  effect  of  a  single 
I?-  Another  exception,  and  one  which  has  never  been  explained, 
is  frustra,  which  in  other  writers  forms  a  spondee,  but  was  ap- 
parently used  as  a  trochee  by  Plautus.^ 

Side  by  side  with  the  shortening  of  long  syllables,  which 
takes  place  under  the  conditions  mentioned  above,  stands  the 
preservation  of  an  original  long  quantity  in  syllables  which  the 
writers  of  the  Augustan  age  regard  as  short.  In  the  comic 
poets  es  (from  sum)  is  always  long;   the  ending  -or  is  always 


1  This  is  shown  by  the  forms  ellum,  ellam  (en-illum,  en-ilum,  en-lum, 
ellum),  and  the  pyrrhic  scansion  of  illic  (pronoun,  not  adverb). 

2  Pars.  141  (I.  3,  60),  Rud.  1265,  Capt.  854,  Men.  692,  Rud.  969 
(True.  754),  Merc.  528.  Elsewhere  in  Plautus  and  every wliere  in 
Terence  yrws^ra  stands  so  that  the  final  a  is  elided,  or  at  any  rate 
so  that  its  quantity  cannot  be  determined.  There  is  no  passage  in 
the  comic  poets  which  shows  a  long  final  a  in  this  word. 


INTRODUCTION.  13 

long  in  comparatives,  as  auctior,  substantives,  as  exercitor,  amor, 
verbs,  as  fateor,  experior,  and  particles,  as  ecastor ;  the  u  of  the 
neuter  comparative  in  ius'  is  sometimes  long,  e.g.  longius  Men. 
327 ;  sometimes  the  original  long  quantity  of  endings  in  the 
conjugations  is  retained,  as  erls,  eget,  fit,  especially  in  the  sub- 
junctives sit,  (let,  fuat,  velit.  The  final  a  in  the  nominative  of 
the  first  declension  sometimes  retains  its  original  long  quantity, 
e.g.  familia  Trin.  251,  Jilia  Men.  762.  The  first  syllable  of 
Jieri  (Jierem)  is,  contrary  to  later  usage,  long  in  the  cretic  ending 
of  iambic  and  trochaic  lines,  e.g.  Trin.  532,  644.  Hie,  illic, 
istic  as  nominative  sing.  masc.  have  always  a  short  final  syl- 
lable, but  the  final  syllable  of  hoc,  illuc,  istuc  is  long. 

Another  peculiarity  of  scenic  poetry  is  the  synizesis  of  two 
vowels  in  certain  words  and  forms.  Monosyllables  were 
formed  in  pronunciation  by  the  contraction  of  two  vowels  in 
all  the  dissyllabic  forms  of  deus,  mem,  tuos,  suos  (i.e.  tuus,  suus, 
but  Plautus  and  his  contemporaries  always  said  tuos,  suos,  saluos, 
relicuos,  uiuont,  etc.),  of  is  (eius,  ei,  eum,  eam,  eos,  eas,  eo,  ed), 
also  quoius  and  quoi,  huius  and  huic  (Jiuic  always,  ei  and  quoi 
sometimes),  rei  (genitive  and  dative  of  res),  dies,  die,  diu,  fui, 
fuit,  trium,  duas,  cluens,  ait,  ais,  ain,  eo,  eam,  eas,  eat,  eunt;  dis- 
syllables arose  from  the  trisyllabic  forms  of  deus,  meus,  tuos, 
suos,  idem,  also  in  duorum,  duarum,  duellum,  fuisti,  fuisse,  puella, 
eamus,  diehus ;  trisyllables  were  diutius,  exeundum ;  and  rarer 
cases  are  quiesce,  quierint,  obliuisci,  fenestra  (also  written  ohlisci 
and/es^ra).  Synizesis  always  occurs  in. compounds  in  which 
two  vowels  come  together,  as  proin,  proinde,  dehinc,  dein,  deinde, 
praeoptari,  dehortor,  deartuatus,  deosculari ;  but  not  in  intro  ire, 
because  intro  and  ire  (so  also  mittere,  rumpere,  ducere,  ferre)  are 
always  separate  words.  Synizesis  is  shown  even  in  the  spelling 
of  the  forms  aiham,  audibam,  scibam,  ditior,  ditiae,  quattor  (for 
quattuor),  mensum,  amantum.,  cluentum.  On  the  other  hand, 
synizesis  or  vowel-contraction  in  such  words  as  omnium,  gratias, 
otio,  filio,  gaudiis  (making  them  dissyllabic),  occurs  only  in  the 
heavier  metres  which  are  freed  from  several  of  the  customary 
rules,  i.e.  in  troch.  acat.  tetrameters  and  in  anapaests,  whereas 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

the  more  usual  and  lighter  metres  avoid  this  so  carefully  that, 
for  example,  gratis,  which  is  used  by  later  writers  always  in  its 
contracted  form,  never  occurs  in  Plautus  or  Terence  except  in 
the  full  form  gratiis. 

It  is  not  easy  to  determine  how  far  the  comic  poets  avoided 
the  hiatus.  In  general  it  is  cei'tain  that  the  Romans  regarded 
it  as  a  defect,  for  Cicero,  Orat.  44, 150,  says  :  quod  quidem  Latina 
lingua  sic  ohservat,  ?iemo  ut  tarn  rusticus  sit,  qui  uocales  nolit  con- 
iungere.  Hiatus,  therefore,  occurs  in  Plautus  only  when  it  is 
justified  by  a  metrical  division  or  a  pause  in  the  sense.  Metri- 
cal divisions  which  justify  the  use  of  hiatus  are  the  caesurae 
in  the  cretic  tetrameter,  the  bacchiac  tetrameter,  the  trochaic 
tetrameter  catalectic  and  acatalectic,  and  especially  in  the  iam- 
bic tetrameter  catalectic  (septenarius).  In  most  cases  the 
pause  in  the  metre  is  accompanied  by  a  pause  in  the  sense,  but 
in  a  great  majority  of  the  verses  written  in  these  metres  hiatus 
is  altogether  avoided.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  hiatus  is 
allowed  in  the  caesura  after  the  first  trochaic  dipody  in  the 
iambic  senarius,  unless  it  is  justified  by  a  strong  pause  in  the 
sense.  Pauses  in  the  sense  of  a  line  are  most  frequently 
accompanied  by  hiatus  when  they  are  important  and  joined 
with  a  change  of  speaker,  though  even  in  such  cases  hiatus  is 
not  common.  The  most  frequent  occurrence  of  hiatus  is  in  the 
case  of  monosyllables  ending  in  a  long  vowel,  or  in  m  preceded 
by  a  vowel,  when  they  form  the  first  syllable  of  a  dissyllabic 
(resolved)  thesis ;  ^  e.g.  quae  ego,  qui  in,  nam  ego,  ne  ego,  qui 
homo,  qui  eras,  di  ament.  This  form  of  hiatus  is  employed  so 
frequently  by  the  comic  poets  that  they  seem  to  have  been 
entirely  unconscious  of  its  existence  in  such  cases ;  but  hiatus 
in  the  arsis  occurs  only  in  a  few  isolated  instances. 

Much  of  what  has  been  said  concerning  the  prosody  of  Plautus 
applies  with  equal  force  to  his  style  and  use  of  language  in  gen- 
eral.    His  plays  were  primarily  intended  to  amuse  the  common 


1  Thesis  is  used  in  the  correct  Greek  sense  to  signify  the  accentu- 
ated part  of  the  foot.     Arsis  signifies  the  unaccentuated  part. 


INTRODUCTION.  15 

people,  and  he  therefore  used  the  words  familiar  to  their  ears, 
and  the  form  of  speech  most  easily  understood  by  them.  In 
other  words,  the  style  of  Plautus  is  the  style  of  ordinary  con- 
versation, except,  of  course,  when  a  more  grandiloquent  note  is 
struck  for  comic  effect.  Naturally,  therefore,  there  is  in  the 
Latin  of  Plautus  hardly  a  hint  of  the  elaborate  periodic  structure 
of  the  Ciceronian  paragraph,  but  the  sentences  are  co-ordinate 
rather  than  subordinated  one  to  another.  The  habit  of  using 
co-ordinate  sentences  is  naturally  accompanied  by  a  predominat- 
ing use  of  the  indicative  mood,  the  subjunctive  becoming  more 
and  more  important  as  the  habit  of  periodic  writing  developes. 
In  Plautus  the  indicative  is  used  in  many  constructions  in  which 
later  Latin  demands  the  subjunctive,  as  in  indirect  questions 
and  clauses  with  quom  and  similar  conjunctions.  As  such  cases 
will  be  mentioned  in  the  notes,  it  is  sufficient  to  have  referred 
to  them  here  in  a  general  way. 

The  parts  of  the  Roman  comedy  were  prologus,  diuerbium, 
and  canticum.  The  canticum  in  the  narrower  sense  was  a  sort 
of  monologue  (/AovfuSca)  which  was  sung  to  the  accompaniment 
of  the  flute  with  expressive  gestures.  The  metres  and  rhy.tiiins 
of  the  canticum  were  very  varied  to  correspond  to  the  various 
emotions  and  feelings  to  be  expressed  (see  110  &.).  In  the 
wider  sense  the  canticum  embraced  also  the  scenes  in  trochaic 
septenarii,  which  were  recited  with  musical  accompaniment 
(recitatif).  Diuerbia  are  all  the  scenes  in  iambic  senarii,  which 
were  simply  recited  without  accoinpainiiioiit.  The  diuerbia  in 
the  Menaechmi  are  the  scenes:  I.  1,  II.  1,  II.  2,  III.  2  (accord- 
ing to  tlie  usual  division).  III.  8,  IV.  1,  V.  1,  V.  2  after  871,  V.  3, 
V.  4;  cantica,  in  the  narrower  sense,  are  110-126,  351-308,  570^'- 
604,  753-776  (excepting  7()2-765),"  066-091 ;  cantica,  in  the 
wider  sense,  take  u])  the  rest  of  the  play.  The  purpose  of  the 
prologue  was  to  tell  the  name,  plot  (aryumentum),  and  source 
of  the  play,  and  to  recommend  it  to  the  good  will  of  the 
audience.  Terence  does  not  give,  the  argument,  but  makes  use 
of  the  prologue  to  defend  his  mode  of  dealing  with  his  Greek 
originals.    In  exceptional  cases  the  prologue  was  recited  by  the 


16  INTRODUCTION. 

director  of  the  play  {dominus  gregis),  but  ordinarily  by  an  adu- 
lescens  in  a  special  costume  (ornatu  prologi).  The  prologues 
of  the  Bacchides,  Epidicus,  Mostellaria,  Persa,  Stichus,  and  Cur- 
culio  (which  has,  however,  a  sort  of  parabasis  after  the  third 
act)  are  lost ;  of  the  prologue  of  the  Pseudolus,  only  the  last 
two  lines  are  extant ;  in  the  Miles  and  Cistellaria  the  argument 
is  given  in  the  first  act  instead  of  in  a  prologue.  In  the 
A  mphitruo  and  Mercator  the  prologue  is  recited  before  the  play 
by  one  of  the  characters.  The  extant  prologues  are  not  those 
written  by  Plautus,  but  belong  to  the  period  (the  second  half 
of  the  second  century  B.C.)  when,  after  the  transient  brilliancy 
of  the  time  of  Terence,  the  lack  of  new  pieces  compelled  the 
people  to  return  to  their  old  favorite  Plautus.^  The  compara- 
tively late  date  of  these  prologues  admits  of  no  doubt.  The 
prologues  of  the  Captivi,  Poenulus,  and  Amphitruo  mention 
details  of  the  arrangement  and  management  of  the  theatre 
which  were  not  introduced  until  after  the  time  of  Plautus ;  the 
prologue  of  the  Casina  expressly  disclaims  Plautine  origin  and 
speaks  of  the  plays  of  Plautus  as  ueteres  f alulae ;  and  in  seven 
prologues  where  the  name  of  the  author  occurs,  he  is  spoken 
of  as  Plautus  or  Maccius,  not  as  poeta,  the  term  by  which 
Terence  always  refers  to  himself  in  his  prologues.  Besides, 
the  prologues  are  all  inferior  productions  which  cannot  be 
attributed  to  Plautus,  except  that  in  so  far  as  those  of  the 
Trlnummus,  Aulularia,  and  Rudens  are  better  than  the  rest, 
tliey  may  be  assumed  to  be  the  original  prologues  only  partially 
changed  in  form.  Allegorical  personages  occasionally  speak 
the  prologues  after  the  manner  of  the  new  Attic  comedy; 
so  Arcturus  speaks  the  prologue  of  the  Rudens,  Auxilium  of 
the  Cistellaria,  Lar  familiaris  of  the  Aulularia,  and  Luxuria 
and  Inopia  that  of  the  Trinummus.  All  the  argumenta, 
both  the  acrosticha,^  and  the  7ion  acrosticha^  are   assigned   by 


1  See  Ritschl,  Parerga  I.,  pp.  180-238. 

2  All  preserved  except  that  to  the  Bacchides. 

^  Five  are  preserved  entire,  viz. :  to  Amphitruo,  Aulularia,  Merca- 


INTRODUCTION.  17 

Ritschl  1  to  the  period  of  Hadrian  and  the  Antonines,  while 
others  assign  them  to  the  first  half  of  the  first  century  B.C., 
the  time  of  Aurelius  Opillius  and  Servius  Clodius. 

Menaechmi. 

The  action  of  the  play  is  as  follows :  Act  I.^  The  parasite 
Peniculus  (Wiper)  appears  before  the  house  of  the  wealthy 
and  hospitable  Menaechmus  I.  in  Epidamnus,  hoping  to  be 
invited  to  dinner.  As  he  is  about  to  enter  the  house,  Me- 
naechmus comes  out.  He  is  scolding  his  wife  for  spying  upon 
his  movements  and  investigating  his  conduct.  Menaechmus 
and  the  parasite  after  some  lively  conversation  go  to  the  neigh- 
boring house  of  the  courtesan  Erotium  to  make  arrangements 
to  dine  with  her.  Menaechmus  gives  her  a  cloak  which  he  has 
stolen  from  his  wife,  and  tells  her  to  prepare  dinner  for  him 
and  the  parasite.  Then  Menaechmus  and  Peniculus  go  to  the 
forum,  while  Erotium  gives  orders  to  her  cook  Cylindrus  to 
buy  the  necessary  provisions,  and  goes  into  the  house  to  make 
ready  for  her  guests. 

Act  II.  The  Syracusan  Menaechmus  II.  (Sosicles)  enters 
with  his  slave  Messenio.  They  have  just  arrived  at  Epidamnus 
in  their  search  for  the  twin  brother  of  Menaechmus,  who  had 
been  lost  in  the  crowd  at  the  games  in  Tarentum  when  only 
seven  years  old.  It  is  now  six  years  since  the  search  began, 
and  Messenio  is  heartily  sick  of  it.     He  longs  to  go  home,  and 


tor,  Miles  Glor.  (all  four  in  BC),  and  Pseudolus  (in  A).  Studemund 
"  de  actae  Stichi  Plautinae  tempore,"  pp.  789, 802  ff.  (10,  23)  describes 
fragments  of  argumenta  non  acrosticha  to  Persa  and  Stichus^  which  he 
discovered  in  A. 

1  Prol.  Trin.,  p.  317  ff.,  and  Neue  Excurse,  p.  122. 

2  The  division  into  acts  and  scenes  is  that  proposed  by  A.  Spengcl 
("die  Akteintheilung  der  Komodien  des  Plautus,"  Munich,  1877) 
and  adopted  by  Brix.  The  division  of  the  vulgata  is  given  in  the 
margin  above  the  text. 


18  INTRODUCTION. 

warns  his  master  against  the  notorious  swindlers  and  wenches 
of  Epidamnus.  Their  conversation  is  here  interrupted  by 
Cylindrus,  who  conies  from  the  market-place  with  provisions. 
He  takes  Menaechmus  II.  for  Menaechnms  I.,  the  lover  of  Ero- 
tiuni,  and  calls  him  by  name.  Menaechmus  II.  wonders  where 
the  cook  learned  his  name,  but  when  he  talks  of  the  dinner 
and  the  guests,  the  parasite  and  Erotium,  thinks  he  must  be 
insane,  while  Cylindrus  does  not  know  what  to  make  of  Me- 
naechmus, who  denies  all  knowledge  of  such  well-known  facts 
and  relations.  Messenio,  however,  is  sure  that  Cylindrus  is  in 
the  service  of  some  wench  to  entice  strangers  into  her  snares. 
At  last  the  cook  goes  in  and  tells  Erotium  that  Menaechnms  is 
at  the  door.  She  comes  out,  mistakes  Menaechmus  II.  for  her 
friend,  and  invites  him  into  the  house.  Menaechmus  is  at  a 
loss  to  understand  her  allusions  to  the  dinner  he  had  ordered, 
the  parasite,  his  wife,  and  the  cloak  stolen  from  his  wife ;  but 
although  he  suspects  some  mistake,  he  finally  accepts  her  invita- 
tion. Erotium  gives  him  the  cloak  to  be  altered,  and  he  sends 
Messenio  and  the  sailors  who  are  carrying  his  baggage  to  find 
lodgings  at  an  inn,  telling  Messenio  to  come  back  for  him 
before  sunset.  After  Menaechmus  II.  and  Erotium  have  gone 
into  the  house,  Peniculus  appears  looking  for  Menaechmus  I., 
whom  he  had  lost  sight  of  in  a  crowd.  Menaechmus  II.  pres- 
ently comes  from  the  house  with  a  garland  on  his  head  (see  on 
463)  and  the  cloak  on  his  arm.  Peniculus  takes  him  for  Me- 
naechmus I.,  and  reproaches  him  bitterly  for  shutting  him  out 
from  the  dinner.  When  he  receives  no  satisfaction  whatever 
from  Menaechmus,  he  goes  off  in  a  rage  determined  to  be 
revenged  by  telling  Menaechmus'  wife  about  his  conduct. 
Thereupon  a  maid-servant  of  Erotium  appears  with  a  gold 
bracelet,  a  former  gift  of  Menaechmus  I.  to  Erotium,  which  she 
wishes  him  to  take  to  the  goldsmith  for  alterations.  Me- 
naechmus IT.  accepts  this  also,  and  goes  off  with  his  booty  to 
find  Messenio. 

Act    JIT.    The  wife  of  Menaechmus  I.  appears   with   Peni- 
culus.    She  is  highly  incensed  at  his  account  of  her  husband's 


INTRODUCTION.  19 

conduct,  and  is  looking  for  him  to  express  her  feelings.  And 
presently  Menaechmus  I.  appears,  coming  from  the  forum 
where  he  had  been  detained  by  a  suit  of  one  of  his  clients.  He 
is  just  going  into  Erotium's  house  expecting  to  enjoy  the  dinner 
he  nas  ordered,  when  his  wife  rushes  upon  him  with  angry 
words  and  accuses  him  of  having  stolen  her  cloak  ;  at  the  same 
time  Peniculus  upbraids  him  for  his  perfidy  in  having  excluded 
him  from  the  dinner  to  which  he  had  previously  invited  him. 
This  last  accusation  Menaechmus  denies;  but  as  Peniculus  is 
sure  he  saw  him  leave  Erotium's  house  with  a  garland  on  his 
head,  his  protestations  are  useless.  His  wife  declares  she  will 
not  let  him  into  his  house  unless  he  brings  back  the  cloak  ; 
so  Menaechmus  determines  to  apply  to  Erotium  for  it,  while 
his  wife  goes  home,  and  the  parasite  goes  to  the  forum. 
But  when  Menaechmus  asks  Erotium  for  the  cloak  on  the 
ground  that  his  wife  has  found  out  everything,  Erotium,  who 
is  confident  that  she  gave  it  to  him  but  a  short  time  before, 
refuses  to  have  anything  more  to  do  with  him,  and  shuts  the 
door  in  his  face.  Menaechmus  is  in  great  distress,  and  goes 
off  to  the  forum  to  consult  with  his  friends. 

Act  IV.  Menaechmus  II.,  who  is  looking  for  Messenio,  meets 
the  wife  of  Alenaechnms  I.,  who  is  watching  to  see  if  her  hus- 
band is  coming  home  with  the  cloak.  She  takes  Menaechmus 
II.  for  her  husband,  all  the  more  because  he  has  the  cloak  on 
his  arm.  She  receives  him  with  violent  reproaches,  to  which  he 
replies  with  some  temper,  asserting  at  the  same  time  that  he 
does  not  know  her.  She  thinks  he  is  jeering  at  her,  and  sends 
for  her  aged  father  to  bring  him  to  his  senses.  The  old  man 
comes,  and  seems  at  first  inclined  to  support  Menaechmus 
against  his  wife;  but  when  Menaechmus  insists  that  he  does 
not  know  her  and  has  never  taken  any  cloak  from  her,  the  old 
man  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  Menaechmus  is  insane.  This 
incenses  Menaechmus,  and  he  grows  more  and  more  angry, 
until  he  finally  feigns  insanity  to  get  rid  of  his  tormentors. 
The  old  man  goes  to  fetch  a  physician,  the  woman  goes  into 
the  house,  and  Menaechnms  hurries  away,  intending  to  go  to 
his  ship. 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

Act  V.i  The  old  man  conies  back  with  the  physician,  and 
meets  Menaechmus  I.,  who  is  complaining  of  the  misfortunes 
which  have  followed  him  through  the  day.  Now  the  old  man  has 
just  seen  Menaechmus  in  a  frenzy ;  so  the  physician  asks  him  such 
questions  as  men  generally  put  to  the  insane.  Menaechmus  I. 
answers  sharply  and  irritably,  thereby  confirming  the  belief  in 
his  insanity.  At  last  the  physician  directs  the  old  man  to  bring 
four  men  to  take  Menaechmus  to  his  (the  physician's)  house. 
Presently  Messenio  enters,  having  returned  to  meet  his  master, 
according  to  the  directions  given  him  at  the  end  of  the  third 
act.  When  he  sees  the  four  men  trying  to  carry  off  Menaech- 
mus I.  he  thinks  his  master  is  suffering  violence,  and  therefore 
he  helps  Menaechmus  I.  to  put  the  four  men  to  flight.  Me- 
naechmus thanks  his  unknown  helper,  whereupon  Messenio  asks 
for  his  freedom.  Menaechmus  is  astonished,  but  finally  pro- 
claims Messenio  free  so  far  as  he  is  concerned.  Messenio  goes 
to  fetch  the  baggage  and  money  from  the  inn,  while  Menaech- 
mus I.  resolves  to  try  once  more  to  get  the  cloak  from  Erotium. 


1  On  the  reasons  for  beginning  Act  V.  at  this  point,  see  on  881. 
That  the  fourth  act  cannot  end  where  it  ends  in  the  vulgata,  but  in 
the  middle  of  the  old  Act  V.,  scene  3  (881),  was  first  noticed  by 
R.  Warner  in  1772.  Bothe  also  saw  this,  and  Ritschl  agreed  to  it. 
The  division  into  acts  proposed  by  A.  Spengel  and  advocated  chiefly 
upon  metrical  grounds  (in  each  act  is  a  lyric  portion :  I.  2,  II.  3, 
IV.  2,  V.  2,  V.  6  of  the  old  division)  shows  also  the  artistic  arrange- 
ment of  the  whole  play.  The  twins  appear  alternately  one  in  each 
act.  In  the  first  act  (I.  1-L  4)  only  Menaechmus  L  appears,  in  the 
second  (II.  l-III.  3)  only  Menaechmus  jj.,  in  the  third  (IV.  1-IV. 
3)  only  Menaechmus  I.,  in  the  fourth  (V.  1-V.  3,  5)  only  Menaech- 
mus II.,  in  the  fifth  (V.  3,  6-V.  9)  at  first  only  Menaechmus  I., 
whose  meeting  with  Menaechmus  II.  finally  brings  about  the  de- 
nouement. In  the  form,  too,  careful  arrangement  is  evident.  All 
the  acts  begin  with  iambic  senarii,  rise  from  these  to  lyric  measure 
(Act  V.  by  the  mediation  of  trochees),  and  fall  again  to  trochees 
(I.,  III.,  v.),  or  from  trochees  still  further  to  senarii  (II.,  IV.). 
See  Spengel,  Akteintheilung ,  p.  21  f. 


INTRODUCTION.  21 

Messenio  comes  back  with  Menaechmus  II.,  whom  he  has  met 
on  the  way.  Menaechmus  JI.  knows  nothing  of  the  events  of 
this  act,  and  denies  that  he  has  set  Messenio  free.  The  confus- 
ion is  at  its  height  when  Menaechmus  I.  approaches  Menaech- 
mus II.  and  Messenio  before  the  door  of  Erotium's  house. 
There  Messenio  sees  the  twin  brothers  together,  and  by  a 
series  of  questions  establishes  the  truth  of  their  relationship. 
At  the  request  of  his  brother,  Menaechmus  I.  decides  to  sell  all 
his  property  at  Epidamnus  and  return  to  Syracuse.  Messenio, 
who  is  now  set  free  by  his  master,  proclaims  a  public  auction 
of  all  the  belongings  of  Menaechmus  I. 

Although  the  Menaechmi  is  derived  from  a  Greek  original, 
and  the  scene  is  laid  in  a  Greek  town,  many  details  have  a 
distinctly  Roman  coloring.  Wherever,  in  the  original,  there 
was  a  local  allusion  or  a  reference  to  civic  administration  or 
household  aifairs,  Plautus  seems  to  have  substituted  references 
and  allusions  to  Roman  scenes  and  customs.  This  involves 
a  certain  inconsistency,  to  be  sure,  but  an  uncritical  audience 
would  hardly  notice  that,  and  a  purely  Greek  play  would  proba- 
bly contain  much  which  the  public  for  which  Plautus  wrote 
could  not  have  understood  or  enjoyed.  The  whole  scene  (IV. 
2)  in  which  clients  are  discussed  is  so  purely  Roman  that  little 
or  nothing  of  the  Greek  original  can  be  left  in  it.  Clearly 
Roman,  too,  are  the  references  to  imprisonment  for  debt  in 
1.  97,  the  comitia  (centuriata)  in  1.  446  ff.,  the  manumission  of 
Messenio  in  1.  1146  ff.,  the  f urea,  as  a  punishment  for  slaves,  in 
1.  943,  Jupiter  Capitolinus  in  1.  941,  a  Roman  collegium  in  1.  168, 
the  scitamenta  in  1.  210,  the  auction  in  1.  1153,  the  games  of  the 
circus  in  1.  164  ff.,  military  affairs  in  131-140  and  185-190,  with 
which  the  scenes  Pers.  V.  1  and  Pseud.  II.  1  may  be  compared. 
In  the  expressions  employed  in  the  dialogue,  Plautus  often  cuts 
loose  from  his  Greek  original,  inserting  purely  Latin  plays  on 
words  as  geminum  and  gemes  in  1.  258,  Epidamnum  and  damnum 
in  264  f .,  uerha  and  uerhera  in  980,  palla  pallorem  incutit  in  616. 
Here  belongs  also  the  name  of  the  parasite  Peniculus,  a  Latin 
name  to  which  only  two  parallels  are  found  in  Plautus,  and 


22  INTRODUCTION. 

these  also  names  of  parasites  (Saturio  in  the  Persa,  and  Curculio 
in  the  play  of  the  same  name).  All  the  other  names  in  the 
plays  of  Plautus  and  Terence  are  Greek. 

The  old  comedy  of  Athens  was  limited  to  three  actors ;  but 
the  new  comedy,  with  its  different  character  and  mode  of  pre- 
sentation, did  not  accept  this  limitation,  and  Plautus  did  not 
attempt  to  follow  the  rule  laid  down  by  Horace,  Ars.  Poet.  192. 
nee  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret,  which  forbids  the  introduction 
of  more  than  three  characters  in  the  same  scene.  Nevertheless, 
Plautus  did  not  give  up  all  limitation  of  the  number  of  actors, 
nor  employ  a  separate  actor  for  every  role.  The  female  parts 
were  few  and  usually  unimportant,  and  when  several  such  parts 
occurred  in  one  play,  they  could  generally  be  taken  by  one 
actor,  especially  as  the  simple  costume  could  easily  be  changed. 
Other  secondary  parts  could  also  be  divided  among  the  actors 
in  such  a  way  as  to  limit  the  number  of  actors  in  the  plays  of 
Plautus  to  five  (Terence  usually  employed  six).  The  ten  roles 
of  the  Menaechmi  are  divided  by  Fr.  Schmidt  (iiber  die  Zahl 
der  Schauspieler  bei  Plautus  und  Terentius ;  Erlangen,  1870)  : 

1.  JV^enaechiTMis  I. 

2.  MenaechiAis  IT.     Medicus. 

3.  Peniculus.     Messenio. 

4. .  Cvlindrus.     Ancilla.     Matrona. 
5.    Erotium.     Senex. 

The  subordinate  characters  of  pueri  and  lorarii,  who  had  no 
real  part  to  play,  and  but  few  words  to  speak,  could  be  taken 
by  any  slaves  of  the  dominus  gregis. 

The  scene  is  in  Epidamnus,  in  the  street  between  and  before 
the  houses  of  Menaechmus  I.  and  Erotium.  The  fronts  of  these 
houses  with  their  doors  form  the  background.  There  was  an 
entrance  at  each  side  of  the  stage ;  the  one  to  the  right  of  the 
spectator  being  for  those  coming  from  the  forum,  that  to  the 
left  for  those  coming  from  the  port. 

The  costumes  were  Greek,  that  is,  the  chief  article  of  clothing 
was  the  himation  or  pallium.     According  to  Donatus,  who  wrote 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

in  the  fourth  century  of  our  era,  the  clotliiiig  of  old  men  was 
white,  that  of  young  men  varied  in  color.  White  was  also  the 
color  of  happiness,  red  that  of  wealth,  black  (or  dark)  that  of 
poverty.  Slaves  wore  a  short  garment,  parasites  a  twisted 
pallium,  soldiers  a  chlaniys.  Courtesans  were  dressed  in 
yellow,  and  other  maidens  in  a  foreign  costume.  The  comic 
shoe  was  the  soccus,  which  covered  the  whole  foot  and  reached 
to  the  ankle.  Masks  were  not  worn  until  the  time  of  Terence. 
The  date  of  the  first  presentation  of  the  Menaechmi  cannot 
be  determined  with  certainty.  In  the  play  itself  there  is  but 
one  historical  reference,  that  in  410-412.  From  the  words 
nu?ic  Hierost  the  inference  may  be  drawn  that  the  play  was 
first  put  upon  the  stage  before  the  death  of  Hiero  in  215  B.C., 
in  which  case  the  Menaechmi  would  be  one  of  the  few  plays  of 
Plautus  not  belonging,  like  most  of  the  others,  to  the  last  decade 
of  the  poet's  life.  Two  arguments  have  been  advanced  against 
this  inference.  First,  the  passage  regarding  the  rulers  of  Syra- 
cuse has  been  regarded  as  a  later  interpolation.  Such  inter- 
polations are  not  rare  in  the  plays  of  Plautus ;  so,  for  instance, 
the  references  to  basilicas  (of  a  later  time  than  that  of  Plautus) 
in  Capt.  814  and  Cure.  472  are  universally  recognized  as  inser- 
tions by  a  later  hand.  It  is,  however,  not  likely  that  an  inter- 
polator would  insert  a  reference  to  historical  events  of  the  time 
of  Plautus.  All  the  passages  hitherto  recognized  as  interpola- 
tions relate  to  circumstances  and  peculiarities  of  a  later  time, 
and  it  is  much  more  probable  that  a  later  writer  in  preparing  a 
play  of  Plautus  for  the  stage  should  expunge  references  to 
Plautine  times,  and  replace  them  by  similar  references  to  con- 
temporary events  than  that  he  should  insert  allusions  to  matters 
of  that  early  date.  For  the  same  reason  the  other  objection, 
that  the  present  form  of  the  passage  is  due  to  a  later  revision, 
is  improbable.  Every  later  revision  would  naturally  tend  onlv 
to  do  away  with  what  was  out  of  date  and  to  insert  in  its  stead 
modern  allusions  appealing  more  directly  to  the  public  before 
whom  the  revised  play  was  to  be  produced.  And  yet  it  seems 
almost  unnatural  that  the  play  should  have  been  produced  in 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

the  first  unfortunate  years*  of  the  second  Punic  war,  and  any 
date  before  the  beginning  of  the  war  removes  this  play  too  far 
from  all  the  rest.^  Possibly  Plautus  took  this  passage  un- 
changed from  his  Greek  original.  Then  the  passage  would 
justify  an  inference  as  to  the  date  of  the  Greek  original,  but 
not  as  to  that  of  the  version  by  Plautus. 

The  words  of  the  prologue  1.  12,  hoc  argumentum  sicelicissitat 
were  formerly  believed  to  mean  that  the  play  was  derived  from 
an  original  by  a  Sicilian  author,  and  Epicharmus  the  founder 
of  the  Sicilian  comedy,  the  contemporary  of  Aeschylus,  was 
thought  to  be  meant.  That  this  is  not  the  case  has  been 
proved  by  Ladewig,  "iiber  den  Kanon  des  Volcacius  Sedi- 
gitus"  (1842)  and  Philol.  I.,  p.  276  ff.  The  words  of  the  pro- 
logue only  mean  that  the  argumentum,  i.e.  the  plot  or  action  of 
the  play,  is  Sicilian,  and  that  is  the  case  even  though  the  scene 
is  laid  in  Epidamnus.  Besides,  even  if  the  words  of  the  pro- 
logue did  ascribe  the  original  of  the  play  to  a  Sicilian  author 
(which  is  not  the  case),  this  w^ould  prove  nothing,  since  the  pro- 
logue is  not  the  work  of  Plautus,  and,  indeed,  in  its  present 
form  is  a  rather  unskilful  combination  of  two  prologues, ^ 
neither  of  which  was  probably  of  Plautine  origin.  There  is, 
then,  no  reason  for  regarding  Epicharmus  as  the  author  of  the 


1  There  are  no  positive  arguments  in  support  of  such  isolation 
of  this  play.  Ritschl,  to  be  sure  (praef.  Menaechm.  p.  xiv.),  seems 
inclined  to  consider  this  one  of  the  earliest  extant  plays  on  account 
of  the  frequency  of  hiatus  in  the  diaeresis  of  the  trochaic  septe- 
narius  and  the  iambic  scansion  of  mihi,  tibi,  sibi  (and  Brix  suggests 
that  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  old  declension  Iiomo,  homonis  if  it 
were  only  certain  in  Plautus  [see  on  89]  might  be  regarded  as  an 
additional  argument),  but  these  phenomena  occur  too  frequently  in 
the  other  plays  to  justify  any  inference  from  them. 

2  Witness  the  contradiction  in  1.  5  f., 

Nunc  argumentum  accipite  atque  animum  aduortite  ; 
Quam  potero  in  uerba  conferam  paucissuma  ; 

and  1.  14-16, 


INTRODUCTION.  25 

Greek  original  of  the  Menaechmi.  Among  the  extant  frag- 
ments of  Greek  poets  of  the  new  comedy  is  nothing  from  which 
any  inference  concerning  the  Menaechmi  can  be  drawn,  but  a 
passage  in  Atljenaeus  (XIV.  p.  658  F)  seems  to  point  to  Posi- 
dippus  as  the  Greek  author  of  this  play.  It  is  there  stated  that 
no  slave  can  be  fomid  as  a  cook  in  comedy  except  in  Posi- 
dippus.  In  all  the  other  plays  of  Plautus  in  which  cooks  occur, 
they  are  hired  in  the  forum  for  the  special  occasion  (in  the 
Aulularla,  Casina,  Mercator.,  and  Pseudolus  this  is  expressly 
stated,  and  in  the  absence  of  any  direct  statement  must  be 
assumed  for  the  Curculio  and  Miles  Gloriosus),  and  only  in  the 
Menaechmi  I.  3  (219),  I.  4,  11.  2,  Cylindrus  appears  as  the 
domestic  slave  of  Erotium.  Posidippus  was  a  famous  comic 
poet,  and  Gellius  (II.  23)  mentions  him  among  those  from 
whom  Roman  waiters  derived  their  comedies.  Of  his  forty 
comedies  only  eighteen  are  now  known  by  name,  none  of  which 
seem  to  have  had  any  likeness  to  the  Menaechmi.  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  improbable  that  among  the  twenty-two  plays,  the  titles 
of  which  have  been  lost,  one  furnished  Plautus  with  his  plot. 
The  confusion  arising  from  the  likeness  of  twins  to  one  another 
was  a  favorite  theme  with  Greek  comedians.  Six  authors, 
Antiphanes,  Anaxandrides,  Alexis,  Xenarchus,  Aristophon, 
and  Euphron  are  recorded  as  having  written  plays  entitled 
AcSu/Aot  (not  to  mention  the  AlSv/juxl  of  Menander  and  the 
AvXrjTpU  rj  AtSv/xat  of  Antiphanes),  and  it  is  highly  probable 
that  still  other  plays  of  the  same  title  have  escaped  mention  by 
the  historians  of  literature.  If  the  Menaechmi  is  really  derived 
from  a  play  of  Posidippus,  the  title  of  that  play  was  probably 
At'Su/x,ot,  unless,  like  the  Latin  version,  the  Greek  play  took  the 
name  of  the  twins  as  its  title.  The  same  idea  of  personal  simi- 
larity occurs  in  different  variations  in  the  double   Sosia  and 


Nunc  argumentum  nobis  demensum  daho, 
Non  modio  neque  trimodio,  uerum  ipso  horreo  ; 
Tantum  ad  narrandum  argumentum  adest  benignitas. 
See  App.  on  the  prologue. 


26  INTRODUCTION. 

Amphitruo  in  the  Amphitruo,  and  in  riiilocomasiiim's  storv,  \w 
the  Miles  Gloriosus  about  her  sister  who  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  herself. 

The  Menaechmi  has  been  imitated  by  many  modern  writers. 
R.  Steinholf^  gives  the  following  list  of  modern  imitations. 
Italian:  — CaZanrfm  by  Bernardo  Dovitio  da  Bibiena,  afterwards 
cardinal.  This  is  the  first  regular  Italian  drama,  and  was  acted 
in  1508,  but  not  published  until  1521.  Even  before. this  a 
translation  of  the  Menaechmi  is  said  to  have  been  acted  at 
Ferrara  (see  Ussing,  Praef .  Menaechm. ;  Ruth,  Geschichte  der 
italischen  Poesie,  II.,  p.  115)  in  1486,  and  again  in  1501,  under 
the   title,   Menechino   di  Plauto    (see   Burckhardt,    Cultur   der 

Renaissance,  p.  319). Ariosto,  /  Menecmi,  after  1525. 

Giovanni  Giorgio  Trissino,  I  Simillimiy  Venice,  1548. Agnolo 

Firenzuola,  /  Lucidi,  commedia  in  prosa,  Florence,  1549. 

Goldoni,  /  due  gemelli  Veneziani  (opere,  Venice,  1761).  In  this 
play  the  similarity  between  the  twins,  Zanetto  and  Tonino,  is 
confined  to  personal  appearance  and  Venetian  dialect.  In 
character  they  are  very  unlike  one  another,  Zanetto  being  dull 
and  cowardly,  Tonino  bold  and  spirited.  The  plot  is  some- 
what complicated  by  the  engagement  of  Zanetto  to  a  young 
lady  who  turns  out  to  be  the  long-lost  sister  of  the  twins.  In 
details  the  play  contains  frequent  reminiscences  of  Plautus,  but 
the  general  arrangement  and  development  of  the  plot  is  entirely 

original,  and  there  is  no  verbal  similarity  to  the  Latin. 

Due  Franceschi  by  Bernardo  d'Azzi,  Turca  and  Due  Leli  Simili  by 
Andreini,  and  Due  Gemelli  by  Amenta.  These,  like  the  plays 
of   Trissino  and   Firenzuola,  are  said  to  be  little  more  than 

translations   of   Plautus. Spanish:  —  Juan   di   Timoneda, 

Commedia   de   los   Menecmos   (or  Menemos)  puesta   en  gracioso 

estilo   y    elegantes    sentencias,   Valencia,    1559. French:  — 

Rotrou,  Les  Menechmes,  Paris,  1632.     This  is  little  more  than 


1  "  Das  Fortleben  des  Plautus  auf  der  Biihne,"  Blankenburg,  1881. 
I  have  not  seen  C.  v.  Reinhardstiittner  "  spatere  Bearbeitungen  plan 
tinischer  Lustspiele,"  Leipsic,  1886. 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

a  translation.  The  only  important  variation  from  Plautus  is 
in  the  vole  of  Erotie,  who  appears  in  the  somewhat  dull  and  at 
the  same  time  improbable  character  of  an  amiable  and  honora- 
ble young  widow,  who  tries  to  confine  the  actions  and  expres- 
sions of   her  married   lover  Menechme  within  the  bounds    of 

Platonic  friendship. -Regnard,  Les  Mcnechmes  ou  lesjumeaux^ 

1705.  This  is  a  rather  flippant  but  entertaining  adaptation  of 
Plautus  to  modern  French  life.  The  Latin  original  is  treated 
with  great  freedom.  The  chevalier  Menechme  discovers  by 
accident  that  his  brother  has  just  arrived  in  Paris  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  property  of  a  deceased  uncle,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  arrange  a  marriage  with  a  young  lady  (Isabelle)  who 
loves  and  is  loved  by  the  chevalier.  With  the  aid  of  his  ser- 
vant, and  his  own  likeness  to  his  brother,  the  chevalier  obtains 
the  heritage  of  his  uncle,  and  marries  Isabelle,  while  the  other 
Menechme  marries  Araminte,  a  rather  ridiculous  person,  Isa- 
belle's  aunt.  The  chevalier  proves  his  noble  nature  by  giving 
up  to  his  brother  half  of  the  property  of  which  he  had  deprived 

him. Other  free  French  adaptations  are  by  Boursault,  Les 

Menteurs  qui  ne  mentent  pas,  and  Cailhava,  Les  Menechmes  Grecs, 

English  :  —  Menaechmi.     A  pleasant  and  fine  conceited  come- 

die,  Taken  out  of  the  most  excellent  wittie  Poet  Plautus.  Cliosen 
purposely  from  out  the  rest,  as  least  harmefull,  and  yet  most  delight- 
fidl.  Written  in  English  by  W.  W.  (supposed  to  be  William 
Warner),  London,  printed  by  Tko.  Creede,  and  are  to  be  sold  by 
William  Barley  at  his  shop  in  Gratious-streete.  1595.  This 
translation  is  printed  by  J.  Nichols  in  his  "  Six  old  Plays,  upon 
which  Shakespeare  founded  his  Measure  for  Measure,  Comedy 
of  Errors,"  etc. ;  but  the  Comedy  of  Errors  appears  to  have 
been  written  as  early  as  1589-1593,  —  at  least  two  years  before 
the  translation  by  W.  W.  appeared.  Isaac,  "Shakespeare's 
Comedy  of  Errors  und  die  Menachmen  des  Plautus,"  in  Archiv 
fiir  das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen,  LXX.  1,  produces 
internal  evidence  to  show  that  Shakespeare  could  not  have  had 
access  to  this  translation  even  in  manuscript.  Wagner  in  his 
preface   to  the  Menaechmi  states  that  "  a  Historie  of  Error  is 


28  INTRODUCTION. 

mentioned  as  having  been  performed  by  the  Children  of  Paul's 
*on  New  yeres  daie  at  night,'  1576-7.  The  same  piece  was 
acted  at  Windsor  in  1583.  In  1594  a  Comedy  of  Errors  (4ike 
to  Plautus  his  Menaechinus ')  was  acted  at  Gray's  Inn."i 
Shakespeare's  Comedy  of  Errors  is  too  well  known  to  need 
description.  In  some  ways  it  is  a  close  imitation  of  the  Me- 
naechmi,  but  the  introduction  of  new  characters,  —  above  all  of 
the  twin  Dromios  (which  may  have  been,  as  Steinhoff  intimates, 
suggested  by  the  double  Sosia  in  the  Amphitruo),  —  adds  life 
and  variety  to  the  plot.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Shake- 
speare, like  Plautus,  disregards  slight  inconsistencies  and  im- 
probabilities. So  he  makes  Antipholus  of  Ephesus  welcome 
his  brother  and  his  father  with  great  joy,  yet  he  has  never 
attempted  to  find  them,  although  he  has  known  all  along  that 
they  were  probably  in  Syracuse.  Again,  Antipholus  of  Syra- 
cuse never  once  thinks  of  the  possibility  that  his  twin  brother 
may  be  in  Ephesus,  and  that  the  remarkable  events  of  the  day 
may  be  explained  by  that  fact ;  and  yet  his  brother  had  been 
sought  for  years,  and  was  the  chief  object  of  his  thought.  Such 
inconsistencies  (and  there  are  others  which  affect  rather  certain 
details  than  the  entire  plot)  strike  the  mind  of  the  reader,  who 
can  criticise  at  his  leisure,  with  great  force,  but  are.  hardly 
noticed  by  one  who  sees  the  play  presented  on  the  stage.  As 
the  Menaechmi  was  intended  for  scenic  representation,  not  for 
private  perusal,  slight  inconsistencies  do  not  justify  any  infer- 
ences concerning  a  revision  or  second  edition  of  the  play.^ 


1  See  Ward,  Engl.  Dramat.  Lit.  I.,  p.  373,  cited  by  Wagner. 

2  On  the  inconsistencies  in  the  Menaechmi,  see  Langen,  plauti- 
nische  Studien,  p.  148  fE. 


T.  MACCI  PLAVTI 

MENAECHMI, 


.      ARGVMENTVM. 

Mercdtor  Siculus,  quoi  erant  gemini  f ilii, 

Eisurnipto  ^Itero  mors  6ptigit. 

Nom^n  surruptici  illi  indit,  qui  domist^ 

Ati6s  paternus,  f4cit  Menaechmum  e  S6sicie. 

Et  is  germanum,  p6stquam  adoleuit,  qua^ritat         5 

Circum  6mnis  oras.     p6st  Epidamnum  d^uenit : 

Hie  fderat  alitus  ille  siibrepticius. 

Menaechmum  omnes  ciuem  credunt  dduenam, 

Eumque  appellant  m^retrix,  uxor  ^t  socer. 

li  s^  cognoscunt  frdtres  postremo  inuicem.  10 


2  aliae  rumor  soptigii  C.  3  surreptiti  B,  surrepit  C,  surrepticii 
indit  illi  Camei'arius,  surrupti  indit  illi  Bn'x.  7  hue  Meursius,  Brix, 
auttus  -B,  auitus  C,  ductus  Meursius,  Brix,  alitus  Pylades.  8  ciuem 
credunt  omnes  Pylades,  Brix.    10  ibi  Botlie,  Brix. 


PERSONAE. 

PENICVLVS  PARASITVS 

MENAECHMVSI.  ( ADVLESCEMXES 

MENAECHMVS  II.   (SOSICLES)  S 

EROTIVM  MERETRIX 

CVLINDRVS  COQVOS 

MESSENIO  SERVOS 

ANCILLA         MATRONA         SENEX         MEDICVSo 


32  PLAVTI  [Prol.  1-21 


PROLOGVS. 

SaMtem  primum  iana  d  principio  pr6pitiani 

Mihi  dtque  xiobis,  sp6ctatores,  niintio. 

Adp6rto  uobis  Plaiitum  lingua,  n6n  manu  : 

Quaeso  lit  benignis  dccipiatis  aiiribus. 

Nunc  drgumentum  accipite  atque  animum  adu6rtite :       ^ 

Quam  p6tero  in  uerba  c6nferam  paucissunia. 

Atque  ii6c  poetae  fdciunt  in  como^diis : 

Omhis  ries  gestas  6sse  Athenis  aiitumant, 

Quo  u6bis  illud  gra^cum  uideatdr  magis. 

Ego  ndsquam  dicam,  nisi  ubi  factum  dicitur.  lo 

Atque  ddeo  hoc  argum^ntum  graecissdt :  tamen 

Non  dtticissat :  u^rum  sicelicissitat. 

Huic  argumento  antelogium  hoc  fuit.: 

Nunc  drgumentum  u6bis  demensiiin  dabo, 

Non  iil6dio  neque  trim6dio,  uerum  ip^so  h6iTeo :  16 

Tantum  dd  narrandum  argiimentum  adest  benignitas.  \ 

Mercdtor  quidam  fuit  Syracusis  senex. 

Ei  sunt  nati  filii  gemini  duo, 

Ita  f6rnia  simili  piieri,  ut^  mat^r  sua 

Non  internosse  p6sset  quae  mammdm  dabat,  20 

Neque  ddeo  mater  ipsa  quae  illos  p^pererat ; 


Prologus  Poeta  B.  9  uobis  illud  Pylades,  illud  uobis  Mss. 
12  sicilicis  sitat  B,  sycilicissitat  C,  sicelissat  tamen  Ritschl,  Brix. 
16  tantum  Mss.,  tanta  edd.,  argumentumst  Camerarius,  arguraentum 
om.,  nostra  adest  Ritschl.     19  ut  Mss.  Nonius,  corr.  Camerarius. 


Prol.  22-49]  MENAECHMI.  33 

Vt  qiiidem  ille  dixit  mihi,  qui  piieros  uiderat : 
Ego  ill6s  non  uidi,  n^  quis  uostriim  c6iiseat. 
Postqudm  iam  pueri  s^ptuennes  siint,  pater 
Onerduit  nauim  inagnam  miiltis  m^rcibus.  25 

Inp6iiit  gemiiium  dlterum  in  nau^m  pater, 
Tareiitum  auexit  s^cum  ad  mercatiim  simul : 
Ilium  reliquit  dlterum  apud  matr^m  domi. 
Tar6nti  ludi  f6rte  erant,  quom  illiic  uenit  : 
Mortdles  multi,  ut  4d  ludos,  conu^nerant :  30 

Puer  inter  homines  ibi  aberrauit  d  patre. 
Epiddmniensis  quidam  ibi  mercat6r  fuit': 
Is  puerum  tollit  duehitque  Epiddmnum  eum. 
%0^'\  Pater  ^ius  autem  p6stquam  puerum  p^rdidit, 

Animdm  despondit :  edque  is  aegritddine  35 

Panels  diebus  p6st  Tarenti  em6rtuost. 

Postqudm  Syracusas  de  ed  re  rediit  niintius 

Ad  au6m  puerorum,  piierum  surruptum  dlterum, 

Patr^mque  pueri  Tdrenti  esse  em6rtuom, 

Immiitat  nomen  huic  auosgemino  dlteri.  40 

Ita  illiim  dilexit,  qui  subruptust,  dlterumT^ 

Illlus  nomen  indit  illi  qui  domist, 

Menaechmo,  idem  quod  dlteri  nom^n  fuit ; 

Et  ipsus  eodemst  duos  uocatus  n6mine. 

Propterea  illius  ^i6men  memini  fdcilius,  45 

Quia  ilMm  clamore  uidi  flagitdrier.  ^ 

Ne  m6x  erretis,  idm  nunc  praedic6  prius : 

Id^mst  ambobus  n6men  geminis  frdtribus. 

Nunc  in  Epidamnum  p^dibus  redeundiimst  mihi, 


23  om.  C.  31  ibi  add.  Bitschl.  33  Epidamnum  Afss.,  Epidamnum 
eum  Seuffert.  36  ea  quis  Mss.  corr.  Camernrius.  emortuust  C. 
40  auos  huic  Mss.^  huic  auos  Pylades,  geminorum  Wagner. 


34  PLAVTI  [Prol.  50-70 

Vt  hanc  rem  nobis  ^xamussim  disputem.  50 

Si  quis  quid  nostrum  Epiddmnum  curari  sibi 
Velitj  audacter  tmperato  el  dicito  : 
Sed  ita  lit  det,  unde  curari  fd  possit  sibi. 
Nam  nisi  qui  argentum  d^derit,  nugas  egerit : 
jQui  d^derit,  magis  mai6res  nugas  6gerit.    .  55 

Verum  illnc  redeo,  unde  dbii,  atque  uno  adsto  in  loco. 
Epiddmniensis  ille,  quern  dudum  dixeram, 
Geminum  ilium  puerum  qui  surrupuit  dlterum, 
Ei  liberorum,  nisi  diuitiae,  nil  erat. 

Ad6ptat  ilium  puerum  surrupticium  60 

Sibi  filium  eique  ux6rem  dotatdm  dedit, 
Eiimque  heredem  f^cit,  quom  ipse  obiit  diem. 
Nam  rus  ut  ibat  f6rte,  ut  multum  pMerat, 
Ingr^ssns  fiuuium  rdpidum  ab  urbe  hand  16ngule, 
Rapidiis  raptori  piieri  subduxit  pedes  65 

Apstrdxitque  hominem  in  mdxumam  maldm  crucem. 
Ita  illi  diuitiae  ^uenerunt  mdxumae. 
Is  illic  habitat  g^minus  surrupticius-. 
Nunc  ille  geminus,  qui  Syracusis  habet, 
Hodie  in  Epidamnum  uenlt  cum  seru6  suo  70 

Hunc  qua^ritatum  geminum  germandm  suom. 
Haec  lirbs  Epidamnus  ^st,  dum  haec  agitur  f dbula : 
Quando  dlia  agetur,  dliud  fiet  6ppidum ; 
Siciit  familiae  qu6que  solent  mut drier : 
Modo  hie  dgitat  lenO;  m6do  adulescens^  m6do  senex,      75 
Pauper  mendicus,  rex,  parasitus,  hdriolus^  idosLA^ 


65  fides  Mss.,  pedes  Saracenus.  67  ita  om.  Mss.  add.  Pylades. 
68  istilic  Mss.  70  uenit  Mss.,  ueniet  Geppert,  Brix,  et  al.  75  modo 
ni  cadit  ut  Mss.  corr.  Gruter. 


1  1  1-20]  MENAECHMI.  35 


ACTVS    I. 

PENICVLVS. 

luu^njtus  ncjmenl^cTt  Pemi&T^inilii 

Meo/quia'  menlsam,  qinindo"  edp^  iJetef ^eo. 

#  ^  *  _  #  #  * 

Homines  cSptmbs  qui  fe^tems  umcTuTfE, 

El  qui  fugitlkis  si^rilus  iiidunt  c6mp^d"es,  80 

Mims^sTulfey^ac^u^t  nie/i  quiflem  seniteiitia. 

Kai)^/ioc  K^HiHii^^^lfo  sfM  fcilunraSce'd'it  malum, 

Mai6r  lubi  io^t  f utere^tjfaceire  n^f^uiter. 

Nam  SQ^  catejnis  e:5/imunt/aliqu6[modo  : 

Turn  c6irl^edTt\jiut  anum  liirp,  pra^rerunt  85 

Aut  14^ide  excutiunt  clMiom  :  nugae  sunt/ eae. 

Quern  ti\^ddseruare  r^oce,  n^ijtugidtJuoles; 

EscaJ-Vque  pojMoii'^  uqiiMri/decet : 

Apud  m^nsam  plenam  hom6ni  rostrum  deliges. 

Dum  tu  iili,  quod  edit  6t  quod  potet,  praebeas  .  90 

Suo  drbitratucZ  dd  fatim  cottidie, 

Nuinquam  ^depol  fugiet,  tani  ^tsi  capital  f^cerit : 

Facile  ddseruabis,  diim  eo  uinclo  uincies. 

Ita  ista^c  nimis  lenta  uincla  sunt  escdria : 

Quam  mdgis  extendas,  tdnto  adstringunt  drtius.  95 

Kam  ego  dd  Menaechmum  hunc  mine  eo,  quo  idm  diu 


82  nam  3fss.,  namque  Ritschl,  nam  hoc  MuUer.     85  tum  Mss.  dum 

a 

Ritschl,  aut  om.  Mss.  add.  Bitscld.  89  homini  Mss.  90  edit  B. 
91  arbitratud  Ritschl,  arbitratu  Mss.  92  edepol  te  f  ugiet  iam  et  si  C 
edepol  te  f  ugi  &  ^tiam  &  si  ^  corr.  Pylades.  96  nunc  om.  Mss.  add. 
Muller. 


36  PLAVTI  [1  1  21-35.    1  2  1-5) 

Sum  iiidicatus :  liltro  eo,  ut  me  uinciat. 

Nam  illic  homo  homdnes  n6n  alit^  uerum  ^ducat 

Recredtque  :  nuUus  melius  medicindm  f acit, 

Itdst  adulescens :  ipsus  escae  mdxumae,  100 

Ceridlis  cenas  ddt :  ita  mensas  ^xstruit, 

Tantds  struices  c6ncinnat  patindrias  : 

Standiimst  in  lecto,  si  quid  de  summ6  petas. 

Sed  mi  interuallum  iam  h6s  dies  mult6s  fuit : 

Domi  dum  mi^itus  sum  lisque  cum  caris  meis  :  10ft 

Nam  n^que  edo  neque  emo,  nisi  quod  est  carissumum. 

Sed  qu6niam  cari,  qui  instruontur,'d6serunt, 

Nunc  dd  eum  inuiso.     sed  aperitur  6stium  : 

.Menaeclimum  eccum  ipsum  uideo :  progreditiir  f oras. 

MENAECHMVS    I.       PENICVLVS. 

MEr  Ni  mdla,  ni  stulta  sis,  ni  Indomita    Xp'  HO 

Imp6sque  animi,  quod  uiro  esse  odio     vaJ^ 
Videds,  tute  tibi  odio  hdbeas. 
JPra^terhac  si  mihi  tdle  post  hiinc  diem 
Fdxis,^^x6  foris  uidua  uisds  patrem  : 
Nam  qu6tiens  foras  ire  nolo,  115 

Me  retines,  reuocas,  r6gitas, 

Qu6  ego  eam,  qudm  rem  agam,  quid  negoti  geram,      115 11 
Quid  petam,  quid  feram,  quid  foris  ^gerim. 
P6rtitor^m  domum  diixi :  ita  omn^m  mihi 
R6m  necesse  ^loquist,  quicquid  egi  dtque  ago.  120 


98  homines  Mss.,  homones  Brix,  hercle  homines  RitschL  101  men- 
sam  Mss.,  mensas  Festus,  RitschL  105  Domo  B,  domitus  Mss.,  sum- 
mus  que  B.  corr.  Madvig.  107  id  quoque  iam  Mss.,  sed  quoniam 
RitschL  1 10  sis  Mss.,  sies  Bothe,  RitschL  118  egerira  corr.  B,  legerim 
BaC. 


1  2  10-27]  MENAECHMI.  37 

Nimium  ego  te  liabui  delicatam.     nunc  adeo,  ut  factiirus, 
dicam. 
Quando  ego  tibi  ancillas,  pennm,  120  R 

Lanam,  aiirum,  uesteni,  purpnram. 
Bene  praebeo  nee  quicquam  eges, 
Mal6  cauebis,  si  sapis :  125 

Virum  6bseruare  d^sines. 
Atque  adeo,  ne  m6  nequicquam  serues,  ob  earn  indiistriam 
H6die  dueam  sc6rtum  atque  ad  cenam  dliquo  condicdm 
V  ^  c  foras. 

Vy  /<Pe.  illic   homo   se   ux6ri   simulat   mdle  loqui,   loquitiir 
mihi:  125  R 

Ndm  si  foris  cendt,  profectome,liaud  uxorenij  ulciscitur.  130__ 
Me.   Eiiax,  iurgio  hercle  tandem  ux6rem  abegi  ab  idnua. 
Vbi  sunt  amatores  mariti  ?     d6na  quid  cessdnt  mihi 
Conferre  omnes  congrdtulantes,  quia  pugnaui  f 6rtiter  ? 
Hdnc   modo  uxori  intus  pallam   siirrupui :    ad   scortdm 
fero.  130  R 

Sic  huic  decet  dari  facete  u6rba  custodi  catae.  135 

Hoc  f  acinus  pulcrumst,  h6c  probumst,  hoc  l^pidumst,  hoc 

factiimst  fabre : 
[Me6  malo  a  mala  dbstuli  hoc  :  ad  amicam  defer^tur.] 
Au6rti  praedam  ab  h6stibus  nostrum  salute  s6cium. 
Pe.  Heiis  adulescens,  ecqua  in  istac  pdrs  inest  praemi 
mihi?  135  R 

Me.  Perii,  in  insidi^s  deueni.     Pe.  Immo  in  praesidium. 
ne  time.  140 


121  ego  om.  Ritsdd.  128  ad  cenam  atque  aliquo  Mss.,  Em.  Pau- 
viier.  133  quia  BhCD,  qui  Ba,  Bitschl.  135  hoc  Mss.  corr.  Colvius. 
136  factust  Mss.  137  damnum  Mss.,  amicam  Brix.  139  et  qua  Ba 
C,  corr.  B,  praemi  mihi  Gulielmus,  pre  mihi  Mss.,  praeda  mihi 
Camerarius.  ,   k  P~ 


38  PLAVTI  [1  2  28-42 

Me.  Quis  homost  ?     Pe.  Ego  sum.     Me.  0  m6a  commo- 

ditas,  6  mea  opportiinitas, 
Sdlue.     Pe.  Salue.     Me.  Quid  agis  ?     Pe.  Teneo  d^xtera 

genium  meum. 
Me.  N6n  potuisti  mdgis  per  tempus  mi  dduenire  quam 
— -V ,  aduenis. 

Pe.  Ita  ego  soleo :  c6mmoditatis  6mms  articul6s  scio.  140  R 
~~lsfE.  Vin  tu  facinus  luculentum  inspicere?     Pe.  Quis  id 

coxit  coquos  ?  145 

Idm  sciam,  si  quid  titubatumst^  libi  reliquias  uidero. 
Me.  Die  mi,  en  umquam  id  uidisti  tdbulam  pictam  in 
--.  pdriete, 

Vbi  aquila  Catameitum  raperet,  aiit  ubi  Venus  Ad6neum  ? 
Pe.  Saepe.     sed   quid   ista6   picturae   ad   me   dttinent  ? 

Me.  Age  me  dspice.  145  R 

Ecquid  adsimul6   similiter  ?      Pe.    Quis   istest   ornatiis 

tuos  ?  J  150 

Me.   Die   hominem  lepidissumum   esse  m^d.      Pe.  Vbi 

essurisumus? 
•  Me.   Die  modo  hoc  quod  6go  te  iubeo.     Pe.  Dico :  homo 

lepidissume. 
Me.  ficquid   audes   de   tuo   istuc   dddere  ?      Pe.  Atque 

hilarissume. 
Me.  P6rge.     Pe.  Non  per  go  h^rcle  itero,  nisi  scio  qua 

grdtia.  150  R 

Litigium  tibist  cum  uxore  :  eo  mi  dbs  te  caueo  caiitius.  155 
^^         .*  *  #  #  =^  #  # 


145  quis  Mss.,  qui  Bothe,  Bitschl.  147  nuqua  C,  numqua  B,  num- 
quam  Salmasius,  en  umquam  Brix.  148  catamei  turn  Ba,  catami- 
tura  corr.  B,csite  mei  turn  C.  150  qui  istic  est  ornatus  tuus  BC,  em. 
Mailer.  151  me  Mss.,  med  Fleckeisen,  ubi  nos  essuri  sumus  Ritschl. 
154  uero  om.  Mss.  add.  Bitschl.     155  o  JB,  oh  C,  eo  Ritschl. 


1  2  43-591  MENAECHMI.  -  39 

Clam  lixorem  ubi  sepiilcrum  habeamus,  liiinc  comburamus 
diem.  •  155  R 

Pe.  Age  sane  igitur,  qudiido  aequom  oras,  qudm  mox 
iiicend6  rogiim  ? 

Dies  qiiidem  iam  ad  dmbilicum  est  dimidiatus  m6rtuos. 

Me.  T^  morare,  milii  quom  obloquere.  Pe.  6culum 
ecfodito  p^r  solum  160 

Mitii,  Menaechme,  si  lillum  uerbum  f 4xo,  nisi  quod  iiisseris. 

Me.  C6ncede  hue  a  f6ribus.  Pe.  Fiat.  Me.  £tiam  con- 
cede hue. .  Pe.  Licet. 

Me.  Etiam  nunc  concede  audacter  kh  leonin6  cauo. 

Pe.  Eu,  edepol  ne  tu,  lit  ego  opinor,  6sses  agitat6r  pro- 
bus.  160  R 

Me.  Quidum  ?  Pe.  Ne  te  ux6r  sequatur,  r^spectas 
id^ntidem.  165 

Me.  S^d  quid  ais  ?  Pe.  Egone  ?  id  enim  quod  tu  uis,  id 
aio  atque  id  nego. 

Me.  ]^cquid  tu  de  od6re  possis^  si  quid  forte  olf^ceris, 

Fdcere  coniectiiram  ?     Pe.  Captum  si  siet  collegium, 

Cuo  .  .  s  .  .  ata •     .     .  165  R 

Me.  Age  dum,  odorare  hdnc  quam  ego  habeo  pdllam: 
quid  olet  ?  dpstines  ?  170 

Pe.  Siimmum  oportet  61factare  u^stimentum  miiliebre : 

Nam  ^x  istoc  loc6  spurcatur  ndsum  odore  inMtili. 

Me.  6lfacta  igitur  hinc,  Penicule  :  ut  l^pide  fastidis. 

Pe.    Olet. 

Me.  Quid  igitur  ?  quid  ol^t  ?  responde.  Pe.  Fiirtum, 
scortum,  prdndium.  170  R 


157  hunc  Brix,  atque  hunc  Mss.  159  dimidiatus  mortuost  Gel- 
lius  III.  14,  Ritschl.  160  per  solum  Mss.,  semorum  Bueche/er,  pessu- 
lo,  Madvig.  166  ais  Pylades,  agis  Mss.  168  sit  Mss.,  siet  Bothe. 
172  inlucido  Mss.,  inlutibili  Nonius,  inlutili  Ritschl.  173  olet  Seyffert, 
Philol.  xxvii.  452,  decet  7l/.ss. 


40  PLAVTI  [1  2  G0-G7.    1  3  1-7 

Tibi  *  *  *  *  *  ^175 

Me.  j^locutu's  #  #  *  #  j^ 

Nunc  ad  amicam  d^feretur  h^nc  meretricem  Er6tium. 
Mihi,  tibi  at  que  illi  iubebo  iam  ddparari  pr  indium : 
fnde  usque  ad  diiirnam  stellam  crdstinam  potdbimus.  175  R 
Pe.  Eli,  expedite  fdbulatu's.  idm  foris  f erio  ?  Me.  Feri,  180 
V^l  mane  etiam.     Pe.  Mille  passum  c6mmoratu's  cdntha- 

rum. 
Me.  Pldcide  pulta.     Pe.  M6tuis  credo,  n6  fores  Samia^ 

sient. 
Me.  Mdne  mane,  obsecro  h^rcle:  eapse  eccam  6xit.  ah, 

sol^m  uide,  180  R 

Sdtin  ut  occaecdtust  prae  huius  c6rporis  cand6ribus  ? 

erotivm.      PENICVLVS.      MENAECHMVS   I. 

Er.  Anime   mei,   Mena^chme,   salue.      Pe.    Quid   ego  ? 

Er.  Extra  numerum  6s  mihi.  185 

Pe.  fdem  istuc  aliis  ddscriptiuis  fieri  ad  legion^m  solet. 
Me.  ]figo  isti  ac  mihi  hodie  ddparari  iiissim  apud  te  prc6- 

lium.  '  185  R 

Er.  H6die  id  fiet.     Pe.  fn  eo  uterque  pro^lio  potdbimus. 
Vter  ibi  meli6r  bellator  6rit  inuentus  cdntharo, 
Tiios  est :  legito  ac  iiidicato,  cum  utrof^  hanc  noctem  sies.  190 
Me.  Vt  ego  uxorem,  m^a  uoluptas,  libi  te  aspicio,  odi  male. 


180  ferio  foris  A,  Ritschl,  fores  ferio  BC.  183  eapse  Acidalius, 
ab  se  Mss.,  ecca  Mss.  corr.  Bothe,  ah  Bothe,  o  C,  oh  B,  uide  Acidalius, 
Becker,  uides  Mss.  184  occaecatus  Mss.,  occaecatust  Pylades. 
185  mei  Ba,  mi  Bh.  186  fieri  ad  legionem  Varro  L.  L.  vii.  56, 
ad  legionem  fieri  Mss.  187  istic  Mss.,  isti  ac  Acidalius,  iussi  Mss. 
corr.  Acidalius.  188  Er.  07n.  Mss.,  flet  Mss.  corr.  Gruter  Pe.  om. 
Mss.,  pro  ilio  Mss.  corr.  Scaliger.  190  tuest  legio  adiudicato  Mss., 
utrod  Ritschl.     191  Me.  om.  Mss. 


1  3  8-25]  MENAECHMI.  41 

Ek.  fnterim  ncquis  quin  eius  dliquid  inclutus  sies.     190  R 

Quid  hoc  est  ?  Me.  Induuiae  tuae  atqiie  ux6ris  exuuia^,  rosa. 

"^      Er.  Siiperas  facile,  ut  superior  sis  mihi  quam  quisquam 

qui  impetrant. 
Pe.  M^retrix  tantisp^r  blanditur,  diim  illud  quod  rapidt 

uidet ;  195 

Kdm  si  amabas,  idm  oportebat  ndsum  abreptum  m6rdi- 

^^^ cus.  195  R 

Me.  Siistine  hoc,  Penicule  :  exuuias  f  dcere  quas  uoui  uolo. 
Pe.  C6do,  sed  obsecro  hercle,  salta  sic  cum  palla  p6stea. 
Me.  Ego  saltabo  ?  sdnus  hercle  n6n  es.     Pe.  Egone  an 

tii  magis  ? 
Si  non  saltas,   ^xue  igitur.     Me.  Nimio  ego  hanc  perl- 

culo  200 

Siirrupui  hodie.  me6  quidem  animo  ab  Hippolyta  sub- 

cingulum  200  R 

r       Hercules  haud  a^que  magno  umquam  dbstulit  periculo. 

Cdpe  tibi  hanc  :  quando  lina  uiuis  meis  inorigera  m6ribus. 
Xj'  __Er.  H6c  animo  dec^t  animatos  esse  amator^s  probos. 

Pe.  Qui   quidem   ad  mendicitatem   s6   properent   detrii- 

dere.  205 

Me.  Qudttuor  minis  ego  istanc  dnno  emi  uxori  meae.    205  R 

^ Pe.  Qudttuor  mina^  perierunt  pldne,  ut  ratio  redditur. 

Me.  Scin  quid  uolo  ego  te  dccurare  ?     Er.  C^do,  curabo 

qua^  uoles. 
Me.  lube  igitur  tribus  n6bis  apud  te  prdndium  accurdrier 


192  sis  Mss.,  sies  Pylades.  197  quas  suo  uiuolo  B  (uiuilo  C)  corr. 
Camerarius.  198  Pe.  om.  Mss.  199  Me.  om.  Mss.,  Pe.  om.  Mss.  202  haud 
hercle  seque  B,  aud  hercule  seque  C,  Hercules  haud  Lambinus. 
203  mieis  BC.  204  Pen.  Mss.  205  Pe.  om.  Mss.,  proderent  BC. 
206  ego  mi  istanc  anno  Mss.  208  uolo  te  A,  uolo  ego  te  BC,  uolo 
ted  Wagner  scio  Mss.,  si  scio  Acidalius,  ubi  scio  Ussing,  hauscio 
Ritschl,  cedo  Brix. 


42  ^'^  PLAVTl  [1  3  26-35.    14  1-7 

Atque  aliquid  scitdmentorum  de  foro  obsondrier :  210 

GUndioniddm  suillum  aut  Idridum  pern6nidam  210  R 

Aut  sincip.utam6nta  porcina  aiit  aliquid  ad  eiim  modum, 
Mddida  quae  mi  adp6sita  in  mensa  miluinam  stiggerant. 
Atque  actutum.     Er.  Licet  ecastor.     Me.  N6s  prodimus 

4d  forum : 
lam  hie  nos  erimus.  ddm  coquetur,  interim  potdbimus.  215 
Er.  Qudndo  uis,   ueni:    parata   r^s   erit.     Me.   Proper^ 

modo.  215  R 

S^quere  tu  me.     Pe.  Ego  hercle  uero  te  6t  seruabo  et  t6 

sequar, 
Neque  hodie,  ut  te  p^rdam,  meream  de6rum  diuitids  mihi. 
Er.  jfiuocate  intiis  Culindrum  mihi  coquom  actutdm  foras. 

EROTIVM.       CVLINDRVS. 

Er.  Sp6rtulam  cape  dtque  argentum.  ^ccos  tris  numm6s 
habes.  220 

Cv.  Hdbeo,  Er.  Abi  atque  obsonium  adfer.  tribus  uide 
quod  sit  satis  :  220  R 

IST^que  defiat  n^que  supersit.  Cv.  Quoins  modi  i  homi- 
nes erunt  ? 

Er.  !lfigo  et  Menaechmus  6t  parasitus  ^ius.  Cv.  lam  isti 
sunt  decem. 

Ndm  parasitus  6cto  homonum  munus  facile  fungitur. 

Er.  lElocuta  siim  conuiuas  :  c^terum  cura.     Cv.  Ilicet.  225 

C6cta  sunt :  iube  iie  accubitum.  Er.  R^di  cito.  Cv.  lam 
ego  hie  ero.  225  R 


210  sit  amentorura  Mss.  corr.  Turnebus.  211  sullam  BC,  corr. 
Scaliger,  laridum  aut  pernonidem  A.  212  sinciputamenta  A,  sinci- 
pitamenta  BCD.  213  mensam  Mss.  corr.  Lambinus.  215  quoquitur 
Mss.  corr.  Bothe.  217  me  om.  Mss.  add.  Lambinus.  222  hiomines  BC. 
224  homimum  Mss.,  homonum,  Brix.  225  curarilicet  A,  curaticet 
BC,  cura  ilicet  Buecheler. 


2  1  1-21]  MENAECHMI.  43 


ACTVS   II. 

MENAECHMVS    II.       MESSENIO. 


(f' 


Y 


Me.  VoMptas  nuUast  nduitis,  Mess^nio, 
Mai6r  meo  animo,  qudm  si  quam  ex  alt6  procul 
Terrdm  conspiciunt.     Mes.  Mdior,  non  dicdm  dolo, 
Si  adu^niens  terrain  uideas,  quae  fuerit  tua.  230 

Sed  quaeso,  quamobrem  mine  Epidamnum  u^nimus  ?  230  K 
An  qudsi  mare  omnis  circnmimns  iiisulas  ? 
Me.  Fratr^m  quaesitum  g^miimm  germamim  meum. 
Mes.  Nam  quid  modi  futdrumst  ilium  qua^rere  ? 
Hie  dnnus  sextust,  p6stquam  ei  rei  oper^m  damns.       235 
Histr6s,  Hispanos,  Mdssiliensis,  Hilurios^  235  R 

Mare  superum  omne  Gra^ciamque  ex6ticam  — 
Ordsque  Italicas  6mnis,  qua  adgreditiir  mare, 
Sumus  circumuecti.  bei  acum,  credo,  quaereres, 
Acum  inuenisses,  sei  dppareret,  idm  diu.  240 

Hominem  inter  uiuos  qua^ritamus  m6rtuom :  240  R 

Nam  inu^nissemus  idm  diu,  sei  uiueret. 
"'^^E.    Ergo  istuc  quaero  c^rtum  qui  facidt  mihi, 
Quel  s6se  deicat  scire,  eum  esse  em6rtuom : 
Operdm  praeterea  niinquam  sumam  qua^rere.  245 

Verum  dliter  uiuos  niimquam  desistam  ^xsequi :         245  R 
Ego  ilium  scio  quam  cdrus  sit  cordi  meo. 


227  uoluptas  nulla  est  A,  nullast  uoluptas  BC.  228  si  quam 
Brix,  qum  G,  quum  B.  230  quam  si  Mss.  corr.  Acidalius.  235  sex- 
tu8  A,  sextus  est  BC,  ei  rei  Gruter,  ire  hi  Mss.  239  sei  A,  si  alii. 
240  sei  A,  si  alii,  tarn  diu  Mss.  corr.  Gulielmus.  242  sei  A,  si  alii. 
244  quei  A,  qui  alii,  deicat  A,  dicat  alii,  mortuum  B.  245  summam 
A.    247  carus  sit  cordi  A,  cordi  sit  carus  BC. 


44  PLAVTI  [2  i  22-43 

Mes.  In  scirpo  nodum  qua^ris.  quin  nos  liinc  domum 

Redimus,  nisi  si  hist6riam  scripturi  snmus  ? 

Me.  Dictum  haiH  facessas  d6ctum,  si  caueds  malo.         2m 

Molestus  ne  sis :  n6n  tuo  hoc  fi^t  modo.  250  li 

Mes.  Em,  illoc  enim  uerbo^sse  me  seru6m  scio: 

Non  p6tuit  paucis  pldra  plane  pr61oqui. 

Veriim  tamen  nequeo  c6ntineri  quin  loquar. 

Audin,  Menaechme  ?   quom  inspicio  marsiippium,  255 

Vidticati  hercle  ddmodum  aestiue  sumus.  255  R 

Ne  tu  hercle,  opinor,  nisi  domum  reu6rteris, 

Vbi  nil  habebis,  g^minum  dum  quaeris,  gemes. 

Nam  itdst  haec  hominum  ndtio :  in  Epiddmnieis 

Voluptdrii  atque  p6tatores  mdxumei;  260 

Tum  siicophantae  et  pdlpatores  pMrumei  260 11 

In  lirbe  hac  habitant :  tiim  meretrices  miilieres 

Nusqudm  perhibentur  bldndiores  gentium. 

Pjopt^rea  huic  urbei  n6men  Epidamno  inditumst, 

Quia  n^mo  ferme  sine  damno  hue  deu6rtitur.  265 

Me.  Ego    istiic    cauebo.    c6do   dum  hue   mihi  marsiip- 

pium.  265  R 

Mes.  Quid  e6  uis  ?     Me.  lam  aps  te  m^tuo  de  uer^bis  tuis. 
Mes.  Quid  m^tuis  ?     Me.  Ne  mihi  damnum  in  Epidamn6 

duas. 
Tu  amdtor  magnus  miilierum  es,  Mess^nio, 


250  dictum  fac  cessas  Mss.,  facessas  Saracenus,  hau  facessas  Bri'x, 
datura  edis  caueas  Mss.,  doctum  et  discaueas  Camerarius,  doctum  si 
caueas  Brix.  254  continere  Mss.  coir.  Fleckeisen.  255  Adi  B. 
258  quaeris  BC,  quaeres  A,  gemes  natio  epidamnia  Nam  ita  est  liec 
hominii  uoluptarii  BC,  corr.  Ritschl.  259  Epidamnieis  A.  260  max- 
umei  A.  261  plurumei  A.  264  urbei  A.  265  sine  damno  hue  A, 
hue  sine  damno  BC.  266  mihi  hoc  BC.  268  diis  Mss.  269  magnus 
amator  Mss.  transp.  Fleckeisen 


^  1  44-47.    2  2  I-ID]  MENAECHMI.  45 

Ego  aiitem  homo  iracdndus,  animi  p^rditi :  270 

Id  utrumque,  argentum  qudndo  liabebo,  cduero,  270  R 

Ne  tii  delinquas  n^ue  ego  irascdr  tibi. 
Mes.  Cape  dtque  serua  i  me  lubente  f ^ceris. 

CVLINDRVS.       MENAECIIMVS    II.       MESSENIO.         >>0 

Cv.  Bene  6psonaui  atque  ^x  mea  sent^ntia  : 
Bonum  dnteponam  prdndium  prans6ribus.  275 

Sed  ecciim  Menaechmum  uideo.     uae  terg6  meo :       275  R 
Prius  idm  conuiuae  o6dmbulant  ante  6stmm, 
Quam  ego  6psonatu  r^deo.     adibo  atque  ddloquar, 
Mena^clime,  salue.     Me.  Di  te  amabunt,  quisquis  es. 
^  *  *  *  ^  quis  ego  sim  ?  280 

Mes.  Non  h^rcle  uero.     Cv.  Vbi  conuiuae  c6teri  ?    280  R 
Me.  Quos  tii  conuiuas  qua^ris  ?     Cv.  Parasitum  tuom. 
Me.  Meiim  parasitum  ?  c^rto  hie  insaniist  homo. 
Mes.  Dixin  tibi  esse  hie  sScophantas  pMrumos  ? 
*       *      *  #  #  #  #  #  285 

Me.  Quem  tiiparasitum  qua^ris,  adulesc^ns,  meum  ? 
Cv.  PeniculumV^^^ilEsV^ccum  in  uidulo  salu6m  fero. 
Cv.  Mena^chme,  numefo  hue  dduenis  ad  prdndium: 
Nunc  6psonatu  r^deo.     Me.  Kespond^  mihi, 
Adul^scens  :  quibus  hie  pr^tiis  porci  u^neunt  290 

Sacr^s   sinceri?      Cv.  Niimmis.      Me.  Nummum  a  me 
Recipe :  290  R 

lube  t^  piari  d6  mea  peciinia. 
Nam  equidem  insane  insanum  ^sse  te  cert6  scio, 
Qui  mihi  molestu's  h6mini  ignoto,  quisquis  es. 


270  perdici  B,  perciti  Lipsius.  271  habeo  Mss.  273  iubente  BC. 
276  uideonaetergo  Mss.  corr.  Oruter.  277  ambulant  Mss.  corr.  Rltschl. 
279  amabunt  quisquis  ego  sim  (sun  G)  BC.  283  certe  Mss.  corr. 
BUschl  287  Mes.  add.  Goetz.  290  pretii  Mss.  corr.  Itali.  293  in- 
sane add.  Lorenz. 


r^ 


46  PLAVTI  [2  2  23-44 

Cv.  Est  tibi  Menaechmo  n6men,  tantum  qu6d  sciam.   295 
Me.  Pro  sdno  loqueris,  qu6m  me  appellas  n6mine. 
Sed  libi  nouisti  tij.  me  ?     Cv.  Vbi  ego  te  n6uerim, 
Qui  amicam  eram  meam  habeas  banc  Er6tium  ?         300  R 
Me.  Neque  h^rcle  ego  habeo  n^que  te,  qui  homo  sis,  scio. 
Cv.  Culindrus  ego  sum :  n6n  nosti  nomen  meum  ?        300 
Me.  Sei  tii  Culindrus  seii  Colindru's,  p^rieris.  295  R 
Ego  t6  non  noui  n^que  nouisse  ade6  uolo. 
Cv.  Non  scis  quis  ego  sim,  qui  tibi  saepissume 
Cuathisso  apud  nos,  qudndo  potas  ?     Mes.  Hei  mihi, 
Quom  nihil  est,  qui  illic  h6mini  dimminudm  caput.      305 
Me.  Tun  cuathissare  mihi  soles,  qui  ante  hiinc  diem  305  R 
Epiddmnum  numquam  uidi  neque  ueni  ?f'  Cv.  Negas  ? 
Me.  Nego  h^rcle  uero.     Cv.  N6n  tu  in  illisce  a^dibus 
Habes  ?  JVEe.,  Di  illos  homines,  qui  illic  habitant,  p^rduint. 
Cv.  Insjinit  hie  quidem,  qui  ipsi/s  male  dicit  sibi.  310 
Audin,  Menaechme  ?     Me.  Quid  uis  ?     Cv.  Si  me  c6n- 
sulas,                                                                   310  R 
Nummum  ilium  quem  mihi  diidum  pollicitd's  dare, 
lubeds,  si  sapias,  p6rculum  adferri  tibi. 
Nam  tii  quidem  hercle  c^rto  non  sand's  satis, 
Menaechme,  qui  nunc  ipsus  male  dicds  tibi.                    315 
Me.  Heu,  hercle  homonem  miiltum  et  odiosiim  mihi. 
Cv.  Solet  iocari  sa^pe  mecum  ill6c  modo. 
Quam  uis  ridiculus  ^st,  ubi  uxor  n6n  adest. 
Quid  ais  tu  ?     Me.  Quid  uis,  n^quam  ?     Cv.  Satin  hoc, 
q^duides,                     V^V^^^ 

297  tu  add.  Pylades.     298  habeas  eram  meam  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl. 
299  ego  om.  BC.     301  seu  Mss.,  seiBtix.     305  illi  Mss.,  illic  Ritschl. 

309  habitas   Mss.,  habes    Seyffert,   que    illic   Mss.,   perdunt    Mss. 

310  equidem  Mss.,  quidem  Bothe,  id  se  Mss.,  ipse  Itali,  ipsus  Lucks. 
316  tu  hercle  hominem  Mss.    319  inquam  3Iss.,  nequam  Ritschl. 


2  2  45-69]  MENAECHMI.  47 

Tribus  u6bis  opsonatumst  an  opsono  dmplius,  320 

Tibi  6t  parasito  et  mulieri  ?     Me.  Quas  mulieres, 

Quos  tu  parasites  16quere  ?     Mes.  Quod  te  urg^t  scelus, 

Qui  huic  sis  molestus  ?    -Cv.  Quid  tibi  meciimst  rei  ? 

Ego  t6  non  noui :  cum  h6c,  quern  noui,  fdbulor. 

Me.  Non  edepol  tu  homo  sdnus  es,  cert6  scio.  325 

C V.  iam  ego  Iiaec  madebunt  f dxo :  nil  mordbitur. 

ft"oin  tii  ne  quo  abeas  16ngius  ab  a^dibus. 

Numquid  uis  ?     Me.  Vt  eas  mdxumam  maldm  crucemd^ 

Cv.  Ire  hercle  meliust  te  interim  atque  acciimbere, 

Dum  ego  haec  appono  ad  V61cani  uiol^ntiam.  380 

Ibo  intro  et  dicam  te  liic  adstare  Er6tio, 

Vt  te  hinc  abducat  p6tius  quam  hie  adstes  foris.  ji^^t 

Me.  lamne  dbiit  ?  ahiit.  Edepol  haud  menddcia 

Tua  uerba  experior  6sse.     Mes.  Obseruat6  modo : 

Nam  istic  meretricem  cr6do  habitare  miilierem,  335 

Vt  quidem  ille  insanu^  dixit,  qui  hinc  abiit  modo. 

Me.  Sed  miror,  qui  ille  n6uerit  nom6n  meum. 

Mes.  Minume  hercle  mirum :    m6rem   hunc   meretric^s 

habent : 
Ad  p6rtum  mittunt  s^ruolos,  ancillulas  : 
Si  qua6  peregrina  nduis  in  portum  dduenit,  340 

K^  Rogitdnt  quoiatis  sit,  quid  ei  nomen  siet : 
j\  Postilla  extempio  se  ddplicant,  adgliitinant : 
p^   Si  p^llexerunt,  p^rditum^'amittunt  domum. 
Nunc  in  istoc  portu  stdt  nauis  praedat6ria, 

3'26  ego  Atidalius,  ergo  Mss.  327  habeas  BC.  329  ire  hercle 
meliust  te  interim  atque  Mss.,  te  ire  hercle  meliust  intro  iam  Ritschl, 
Brix.  330  ergo  BC.  333  abiit  add.  Gruter.  334  exteriores  e  ob- 
seruato  BC  corr.  Lipsius.  340  sed  qua  Ba,  sed  quia  C,  si  qua  Bb, 
si  quae  Ritschl.  341  rogant  B.  342  post  illae  B,  post  ille  C  corr. 
Guliebnus. 


,48  .  L^^-^^A    PLAVTI.  [2  2  70-75.    2  3  1-17 

O        ^    •  '  ■;.    V 

.Aps  qud  cauendum  ii6bis  sane  c^nseo.  ,^^         345 

Me.  Mones  quidem  hercle  r^cte.     Mes.  Turn  demiim  sciam 
Rect6  monuisse,  si  tu  recte  cdueris. 
Me.  Tace  diim  parumper :  ndm  concrepuit  6stium. 
Videdmus,  qui  liinc  egreditur.     Mes.  Hoc  ponam  interim. 
Ads^ruatote  haec  sdltis,  naual^s  pedes.  350 

EEOTIVM.       MENAE€HMVS    II.       MESSENIO. 

Er.  Sine  f 6ris  sic :  abi,  nolo  6periri : 
Intiis  para,  curd :  uide, 
Quod  opust,  fiat,  sternite  lectos, 
Incondite  odores :  miinditia 
Inl^cebra  animost  amdntium.  355 

~~'  Amdnti  amoenitds  malost,  nobis  lucrost. 
Sed  ubi  illest,  quern  coquos  dnte  aedis  ait  6sse  ?  atque 
eccum  uideo,  \    ^  ^ijfcp^ 

Qui  mi  6st  usui  et  plurdmum  pfodesr:^ 
Item  huic  vdtro  fit,  lit  meret,  potissumus  nostrae  ut  sit  domi. 
^— --     Nunc  6um  adibo:  adloquar  liltro.  360 

Animule  mi,  milii  mird  uidentur 
Te  hie  stdre  foris,  fores  quoi  pateant 
Magis,  qudm  domus  tua,  domus  quom  ha^c  tua  sit.  . 

Omn6  paratumst, 
Vt  idssisti  atque  ut  u61uisti,  365 

Neque  tibi  iamst  uUa  mora  intus. 
Prandium,  ut  iussisti,  hie  curatumst :        ^j^ 
Vbi  lubet,  ilicet  acctibitum.       ^.wSv^'^^,  "^^^ 

349  hinc  creditur  BaC.  350  sultis  Pi/lades,  si  uoltis  Mss. 
355  amantuni  CD,  amantium  B.  356  malo  si  B,  malosr  C,  malo 
est  Camerarius.  357  aedis  se  ait  se  Mss.  358  propest  BC.  359  domi 
ut  sit  BC.  corr.  Ritschl.  364  parasitust  BC,  paratust  corr.  B.  366  iam 
add.  G.  Hermann.     368  ire  licet  Mss.,  ilicet  Brix. 


2  3  18-30]  .     MENAECHMI.  49 

Me.  Quicum  haec  mulier  16quitur  ?     Er.  Equidem  t^cum. 

Me.  Quid  mecuni  tibi 
Fiiit  umquam  aut  nunc  6st  negoti  ?     Er.  Quia  pol  te  unum 

ex  6mnibus  370 

Venus  nie  uoluit  mdgnificare  :  n^que  id  hand  imHierit6  tuo. 
Nam  ^castor  solus  bene  factis  tuis  me  florent^m  facis. 
Me.  C^rto  haec  mulier  aut  insana  aut  ^briast,  Mess^nio, 
Qua6  hominem  ignotiim  conpellet  m^  tam  famiK Writer. 
Mes.    Dixin   ego   istaec    hie    solere    fieri  ?    folia    nunc 

cadunt,  375 

Prae  lit  si  triduom  h6o  hie  erimus :  tum  drbores  in  t6 

cadent. 
Nam  ita  sunt  hie  meretrices  :  omnes  ^lecebrae  argentdriae. 
S^d  sine  me  duin  hanc  c6mpellare.     hens  mulier,  tibi 

dic6.     Er.  Quid  est  ? 
Mes.  Vbi  tu  hunc  hominem  nouisti  ?     Er.  Ibidem,  ubi 

hie  me  idm  diu. 
f  n  Epidamno.     Mes.  fn  Epidamno  ?    qui   hiic  in  hanc 

urb^m  pedem,  380 

Nisi  hodie,  numquam  intro  tetulit  ?     Er.  H(^ia,  delicids  -  . 

fecis.5f  ^^ 

Mi  Menaechme,  quin  amabo  is  intro  ?  hie  tibi  erit  r^ctiusr* 
Me.  Ha^c  quidem  edepol  r6cte  appellat  me6  me  mulier 

n6mine. 
Nimis  miror,  quid  hoc  sit  negoti.     Mes.  Oboluit  marsdp- 

pium 
Huic  istuc,  quod  hab^s.     Me.  Atque  edepol  tu  me  monu- 

isti  probe.  ..     >      "       ^  385 

Accipe  dum  hoc :  iam  scibo,  utrum  haec  me  mdge  amet 

an  marsiippium.  \j  v-^ 

Er.  Edmus  intro,  ut  prdndeamus.     Me.  B&e  uocas  :  tam  "^ 

grdtiast. 


V 


50  PLAVTI  [2  3  37-54 

Er.  Cdr  igitur  me  tibi  iussisti  c6quere  dudum  prdndium? 
Me.  £gon  te  iussi  c6qiiere  ?     Er.  Certo  tibi  tu  et  para- 

sit6  tuo. 
Me.  Quoi  malum  parasito  ?  certo  haec  miilier  non  sandst 
.  satis.  390 

Er.  Peniculo.     Me.  Quis  ist^st  Peniculus  ?  qui  extergen- 

tur  bdxeae  ?  v   i/^^  V 

Er.  Scilicet  qui  diidum  tecum  u^nit,  quoim  palldm  mihi 
D^tulisti,  qudm  ab  uxore   tud  surrupuisti.      Me.  Quid 

_est? 
Tibi  pallam  dedi,  quam  uxori  mea6  surrupui  ?  sdnan  es  ? 
Certo  haec  mulier  cdnterino  ritud  astans  s6mniat.         395 
Er.  Qui  lubet  ludibrio  habere  me  dtque  ire  infitids  mihi 
Fdcta  quae  sunt  ?     Me.  Die  quid  est  id  qu^d  neggia,  quod 

f^cerim  ?  ■  V  '  ^ 

Er.  Pdllam  te  hodie  mihi  dedisse  ux6ris.     Me.  Etiam 

mine  nego. 
iSgo  quidem  neque  umquam  uxorem  hdbui  neque  habe6  - 

neque  hue 
Vmquam,  postquam  ndtus  sum,  intra  p6rtam  penetrauC 

pedem.  40C 

^'^l^rdndi   in   naui:  inde  hue  sum  egressus  et  te  conueni. 

Er.  £ccere, 
P^rii  misera.  qudm  tu  mihi  nunc  nduem  narras  ?    Me.  Lig- 

neam,  ^^o^^^^^^"^   ^l^v^Kr^^^^ 
Sa^pe  tritam^sa^pe  fissam,  sa^pe  excusam  mdlleo. 
Qudsi  supellex  p^llionis^ :  pdlus  palo  pr6xumust. 


389  egone  Mss.  corr.  Bothe,  tu  add.  Ritschl.  391  bexeae  Mss.  corr. 
Scntarius.  395  eerto  F,  Brix,  Wagner,  et  al,  certe  BC,  ritu  Mss.^ 
ritud  Ritschl  Neue  Plant,  ere.  I.  p.  64.  401  et  add.  liitschl,  hie  Wag. 
ner.  403  fixam  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl,  excussam  Mss.  corr.  Scaliger. 
404  pellionis  3fss.  corr.  Ritschl. 


2  3  54-73]  MENAECHMI.  51 

Ek.  I4m  amabo,  desiste  ludos  fdcere  atque  i  hac  mecum 

semiil.  405 

Me.  N^scio  quern  tu,  mulier,   alium  h6miiiem,  non  me 

quaeritas. 
Er.  ]Sr6ii  ego  te  noui  Menaechmuni,  M6scho  prognatum 

patre, 
Qui  Suracusis  perhibere  ndtus  esse  in  Sicilia, 
Vbi  rex  Agathocl^s  regnator  fuit,  et  iterum  Pintia,      410 
T^rtium  Lipar6,  qui  in  morte  r^gnum  Hieroni  trddidit, 
Ndnc   Hierost  ?      Me.    Haikl    fdlsa^   mulier,  ,  pra^dicas.        .^^ 

Mes.  Pro  luppiter,  O^A;^  ^^pjcx>^^ 

Niim  istaec  mulier  illinc  uenit,  qua^  te  nouit  tdm  cate  ?    ^ 

*  #  *  #.#  #  #  # 

Me.    H^rcle   opinor   pefnegari   n6n   potest.      Mes.    Ne 
f^ceris.  415 

P^iJ.sti,  si  intrdssis  intra  limen.     Me.  Quin  tu  tdce  modo :  ~"  - 

*  ^  #  #  ,        _   #  #  #  *    i^<^ 
Bene  res  geritur.  4f^sentaboi;,  quicquid  dicet,  miilieri,      >^^^ 

.  Si  possum  nospitfum  nancisci.  idm  dudum,  mulier,  tibi 
^y^a/r^-^^Hon  inprudens  aduorsabar :  hiinc  metuebam  n6  meae   420 
^   ^__Vxori  renui^itiaret  de  palla  et  de  prdndio.  ^,o' 

Nunc  quMdo  uis,  edmus  intro.     Er.  jStiam  parasitiim         , 

manes  T'-'j'^-y  ^-^y^ 
Me.  Neque  ego  ilium  mane6  neque  flocci  fdcio,  neque  si 

u^nerit, 
Eiim  nolo  intro  mitti.     Er.  Ecastor  haiid  inuita  f^cero. 
S^d  scin  quid  te  amdbo  ut  facias  ?    IMe.  Impera  quiduis 
modo.  425 

Er.  Pdllam  illam  quam  di\dum  dederas,  dd  phrygionem 

ut  d^feras, 
Vt  reconcinn^tur  atque  ut  6pera  addantur  qua^  nolo. 

405  desine  Mss.,  desiste  FlecTceisen.    406  nescio  quelii  B,  nam  quera 
C,  tu  add.  Stiidemiind.     410  pinthia  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl. 


h 


"K. 


52  \  PLAVTI  [2  3  74-90 

Me.  H6rcle  qui  tii  r^cte  dicis  et  eadem  ignordbitur, 
Ne  lixor  cognoscat  te  habere,  si  in  uia  conspexerit. 
Er.  Ergo  mox  auf^rto  tecum,  quando  abibis.     Me.  Mdx- 
ume.  430 

Eb.  Edmus  intro.     Me.  lam  sequar  ted :  hiinc  uolo  etiam 

c6nloqui. 
£ho,  Messenio,  dd  me  accede  liuc.     Mes.  Quid  negotist  ? 
Me.  Siiscipe  hoc. 
^~^— Mes.    Quid   eo   opust  ?     Me.    Opiist.    scio  ut  me  dices. 
Mes.  Tan  to  nequior. 
Me.   Tdce  #  #  :)t  :*  *  # 

Hdbeo  praedam ;  tantum  incepi  6peris.  ei,  quantum  potes  435 

. Abduc  istos  in  tabernam  actiitum  deuors6riam. 

Tii  facito  ante  s61em  occasum  ut  uenias  aduorsum  mihi. 
Mes.  N6n  tu  istas   meretrices  nouisti,  ere.     Me.  Tace, 
,  •     ^       ^'  \  inquam  atque  hlnc  obi. 

Mihi  dolebit,  n6n  tibi,  si  quid  ego  stulte  f^cero. 

Miilier  haec   stulta  dtque   inscitast:   qudntum   perspexi 
modo,  440 

[fist  hie  praeda  n6bis.    Mes.  Perii.  idpane  abis  ?  periit  probe : 
Q  Diicit  lembum  idm  dierectum  nduis  praedat6ria.  y-' 

\  Sed  ego  inscitus  sum  qui  ero  me  p6stulerii  moderdrier:  .'   ^ 

Dicto  jne  emit  aiidientem,  hand  imperatorem  sibi. 
/— \,j^'  S^quimini,   ut,    quod    imperatumst,    ueniam    aduorsum 
.v^A  ^-  ttoperi.  \^v\  ^^  ^-^  .  445 


428  qui  Fleckeisen,  quin  Afss.,  et  add.  Bri.v.  431  i  iam  Wagner, 
te  Mss.,  ted  Gut/et.  432  ad  me  add.  Ritschl,  sussciri  BC,  suspice 
Ussmg,  suscipe  Bitsckl,  suscipe  hoc  Bn'x.  434  tace  Ritschl.  435  et 
Mss.,  i  Gruter,  ei  Brix,  potes  Mss.,  potest  Dousa,  Bitschl,  Brix. 
437  solis  Mss.,  solem  Lambinus.  438  atque  hinc  abi  add.  Ritschl. 
442  iam  add.  Ritschl.  443  insitus  BC,  sum  add.  Bitschl,  quid  ronie 
C,  quod  romae  B,  qui  hero  me  Z. 


3  J  1-15]  MENAECHMI.  53 

[ACTVS  III.]  V^ 

PENICVLVS. 

Pliis  triginta  ndtus  annis  ego  sum,  quom  intered  loci 
Niimquam  quicquam  fdcimis  feci  p6iiis  neque  scelestiiis, 
Qudm   hodie,    quom   in   c6ntionem  m^diam  me  inmersi 

miser : 
Vbi  ego  dum  hiet6,  Menaeclimus  s6  subterduxit  mihi 
Atque  abiit  ad  amicam,  credo,  n^que  me  uoluit  diicere.  450 
Qui  ilium  di  omnes  p^rduint,  quel  primus  commentiist*, 

male    ,..'  ^ 

C6ntionem  habere,  quae  homines  6ccupatos  6ccupat.  ,o 

N6n  ad  eam  rem  herde  6tiosos  h6mines  decuit  d^legi, 
Qui  nisi  adsint  qu6m  citentur,  census  capiant  ilico  ?  ^ 

Qu qua  .  senatus  .  .  .  o  .  .  one 465     J^^ 

•^ q  .  .  m  1 ■ 

Adf atimst  hominum,  in  dies  qui  singulas  escds  edint,.  __  J4>£A'*^ 
Quibus  negoti  nihil  est,  qui  essum  n^que  uocantur  n^que 

uocant : 
E6s  oportet  c6ntioni  ddre  operam  atque  c6mitiis.  » 

Si  id  ita  esset,  n6n  ego  hodie  p<^rdidissein  prdndium :  46^^  \"^  ^ 
Quoi  tam  credo  ddtum  uoluisse  qudm  me  uideo  uiuere/^'^  ^,  ^.c^ 
Ibo ;  etiamnum  r61iquiarum  sp6s  animum  oblectdt  meum.  \ 


446  triginta  annis  natus  Mss.  transp.  Gruter,  ego  add.  Rttschl. 
451  qui  Camerarius,  quo  B,  que  C,  quei  primus  O,  que  ciprimus  B, 
male  add.  Bitschl.  452  hac  requi  B,  hare  qui  (7,  habere  quae 
Pylades.  453  unos  Gertz,  Ussing,  non  saltem  ad  Vahlen,  hercle  add. 
Bitschl.  461  quoi  tam  credo  datum  uoluisse  Mss.,  quoi  tam  credi- 
deram  insoluisse  Bitschl,  quoi  tam  credo  deum  uoluisse  Bothe,  quod 
t.'im  credo  deos  uoluisse  Brix. 


X   ' 


54  PLAVTI  [3  1  lG-18.    3  2  1-23     ^ 

S6d  quid  ego  mde6  ?  Menaechmus  c^^m  corona  exit  foras. 
Siiblatumst  conuiuiiun :  edepol  u^nio  aduorsum  t^mperi. 
Obseruabo,  quid  agat,  hominem :  p6st  adibo  atque  ddlo- 
quar.  466 

MENAECHMVS   II.       PENICVLVS. 

Me.  Potme  lit  quiescas,  si  ^go  tibi  hanc  hodi^  probe 
Lepid^que  concinndtam  referam  t^mperi  ? 
Non  fdxo  earn  esse  dices  :  ita  ignordbitur, 
Pe.  Pallam  dd  phrygionem  f^rt  confecto  prdndio 
Vin6que  expoto,  pdrasito  exclus6  foras.  470 

Non  h^rcle  ego  is  sum  qui  sum,  ni  hanc  iniiiriam  ^ 

Meque  liltus  pulcre  fiiero.     obserua  quid  dabo. ; ' 
Me.  Pro  di  immortales,  quoi  homini  umquam  un6  die 
Boni  dedisti  pliis,  qui  minus  sperduerit  ?  475 

Prandij'potaui,  scortum  accubui,  dpstuli 
(>         Hanc,  qu6ius  heres  niimquam  erit  post  hiinc  diem. 
Pe.  ]Sreque6,  quae  loquitur,  6xaudire  cldnculum. 
[Satiir  nunc  loquitur  d6  me  et  de  parti  mea.] 
Me.  Ait  hdnc  dedisse  m6  sibi  atque  eam  m^  meae        480 
Vx6ri  surrupuisse.     quoniam  s^ntio 
,    O^^^'^^rrdre,  extemplo,  qudsi  res  cum  ea  ess6t  mibi, 
Coepi  ddsentari :  miilier  quicquid  dixerat. 
Idem  6go  dicebam.     quid  multis  uerbis  o'pust  ? 
Min6re  nusquam  b^ne  fui  disp^ndio.  485 

Pe.  Adibo  ad  hominem  :  ndm  turbare  g^stio. 
Me.  Quis  hie  6st,  qui  aduorsus  it  mihi  ?    Pe.  Quid.ais,  homo 
Leui6r  quam  pluma,  p^ssume  et  nequissume, 


^\^ 


463  Menaechmum  chorona  Mss.  corr.  Brix.  466  sed  dico  B,  sedco 
C,  si  ego  Itali,  F.  471  ego  add.  Ritschl.  472  obseruatdst  opus 
Ritschl.  473  aliquid  dabo  Bitschl.  479  parte  B.  480  me  add  Bothe. 
484  opust  add.  Pylades.    487  aduorsus  it  Bothe,  aduersum  sit  Mss. 


3  2  24-43]      ^^'  MENAECHMI^         ^  ^,       ^^     h  >-/ 

Flagitmm  liomonis,  siibdole  ac Winumi  preti ^ t^^ 
Quid  d6  te  merui,  qud  me  causa  p^rderes  ?  ^^^^^^^    ---^      490 
Vt  siirrupuisti  t^  mihi  dudum  d6  f oro,  .    n    /;^jlAj  •  w 

Fecisti  funus  m^d  absent!  prdndio  ?-  -^  "'   *  \  ^ 

Cur  aiisu's  facere,  quoli  ego  aeque  her^s  eram? 
Me.  Adu\^scens,  quaeso,  quid  tibi  meciimst  rei, 
Qui  mihi  male  dicas  h6mini  ignoto  tu  insciens  ?^  495 

An  tibi  malam  rem  uis  pro  male  dictis  dari  ? 
Pe.  Istdm  quidem  edepol  t6  dedisse  int611ego. 
Me.  Kesp6nde,  adulescens,  qua^so,  quid  nom^n  tibist  ? 
Pe.  Etidm  derides,  qudsi  nomen  non  n6ueris  ? 
Me.  Non ,  Edepol  ego  te,  qu64  sciam,  umquam  ante  hunc 
diem  500 

Vidi  neque  noui :  u^rum  certo,  quisquis  es, 
Aequ6m  si  facias,  mihi  odiosus  n6n  sies. 
Pe.  Non  m^  nouisti  ?     Me.  N6n  negem,  si  n6uerim. 
Pe.  Mena^chme,   uigila.      Me.    Vigilo   hercle    equidem, 

"  qu'od^  sciam. 
Pe.  Tu6m  parasitum  n6n  nouisti  ?     Me.  N6n  tibi        606 
Sanum  6st,  adulescens,  sinciput^  ut  int^llego. 
Pe.  Resp6nde  :  surrupuistin  uxori  tuae 
Pallam  istanc  hodie  atque  edm  dedisti  Er6tio  ? 


489  flagitium  hominis  Mss.y  flagitium  tu  hominis  Bitschl,  hominis 
flagitium  Wagner,  flagitium  homonis  Brix.  491  ut  Mss.,  quid  Brix. 
492  meo  absenti  Mss.  corr.  Salmasius.  493  quoi  Mss.,  quoii  Brix, 
ea  quae  heris  heram  EC,  aeque  heres  eram  Bothe,  quoi  ego  adaeque 
heres  eram  Ritschl.  495  homini  hie  noto  insciens  Mss.,  sic  homini 
ignoto  sciens  Ritschl,  homini  hie  ignoto  sciens  Brix,  homini  ignoto 
tu  insciens  Fowler.  497  posteam  Mss.,  istam  Vahlen.  498  tibi  no- 
menst  (sit  C)  BC  corr.  Weise.  501  certe  Lantjen.  502  si  aequom 
B  corr.  Camerarius,  non  Brix,  ne  Mss.  506  ut  add.  Camerarius. 
508  earn  add.  Ritschl. 


56  PLAVTI  [3  2  44-57.    3  3  1-8 

Me.  Neque  h^rcle  ego  uxorem  lidbeo,  neque  ego  Er6tio 

Dedi  nee  pallam  siirrupui.     Pe.  Satin  sdnus  es  ?  510 

******* 

Occisast  haec  res.     n6n  ego  te  indutiim  foras 

Exire  nidi  pdllam  ?     Me.  Vae  capiti  tuo.         ,         o\   '' \y^ 

Omnis  cinaedos  6sse  censes,  tii  quia's  ?         -  ^^%     ^  ' 

Tun  m6d  indutum  fuisse  pallam  pra^dicas  ?  615- 

Pe.  Ego  h^rcle  uero.     Me.  N6n  tu  abis,  quo  dignus  es, 

Aut  t6  piari  iiibes,  homo  insanissume  ? 

Pe.  Numquam  ^depol  quisquam  me  ^xorabit,  quin  tuae 

Vx6ri  rem  omnem  iam,  lit  siet  gesta,  ^loquar^      ^    t>0^''^ 

Omn^s  in  te  istaec  r^cidetit  contum^liae.    .  ^   ^'-'  '         620 

Faxo  haiid  inultus  prdndium  com^dereis. 

Me.  Quid  hoc  ^st  negoti  ?  sdtin,  ut  quemque  c6nspicor, 

Ita  m^  ludificant  ?  s^d  concrepuit  6stium.    •, '; 

ANCILLA.       MENAECHMVS    II.  * 


OV^ 


An.  Mena^chme,  amare  ait  te  multum  Er6tium, 
Vt  h6c  una  opera  idm  ad  aurificem  d^feras,  525 

Atque  hdc  ut  addas  auri  pondod  linciam 
lubedsque  spinter  n6uom  reconcinndrier. 
Me.  Et  istiic  et  aliud,  si  quid  curari  uolet, 
Me  curaturum  dicito,  quicquid  uolet. 
An.  Scin,    qu6d    hoc    sit    spinter?      Me.  N6scio,   nisi 
aiireum.  530 

An.  Hoc  6st,  quod  dim  cldnculum  ex  armdrio 


514  quia  tu  es  Mss.  corr.  Camerarius.  515  med  Bothe*  Ritschl,  me 
Mss.  517  iube  Mss.  corr.  Pylades,  iubes  piari  Gui/et.  519  ut  il/ss., 
uti  Camerarius^  sit  Mss.^  siet  Brix^  ego  eloquar  Ritschl.  521  inultus 
A^  inultum  B,  multum  C.  525  iam  add.  Ritschl,  opera  sibi  Ussing. 
526  hue  Ritschl,  hunc  B,  nunc  C,  pondo  Mss.,  pondod  Ritschl  (pondo 
unam  Ritschl).     528  istuc  A,  istud  BCD.     530  sit  Mss.,  est  Ritschl. 


3  3  9-31]  MENAECHMI.  57 

Te  siirrupuisse  ai^bas  uxori  tuae. 

Me.  Numquam  hercle  factumst.     An.  N6n  meministi,  te 

6bsecro?  .  ,        .  -x  v^  ^ 

Redde  igitur  spinter,  si  non  meministi.     Me.  Mane. 
Immo  6quidem  memini :  nempe  hoc  est  quod  illi  dedi.  535 
An.  Istiic.     Me.  Vbi  illae  armillae,  quas  und  dedi  ? 
An.  Numqudm  dedisti.     Me.  Ndm  pol  cmn  hoc  und  dedi. 

An.  Dicdm  curare  ?     Me.  Dicito  :  curdbitur. 

Et  pdlla  et  spinter  fdxo  referantur  simul.  540 

An.  Amdbo,  mi  Menaechme,  inauris  dd  mihi, 

Faciunda  pondo  du6m  nummum  staldgmia, 

Vt  te  lubenter  uideam,  quom  ad  nos  u^neris. 

Me.  Fidt.     cedo  aurum  :  ^go  manupretium  dabo. 

An.  Da  s6des  aps  tec?  .•  ego  post  reddider6  tibi.  545 

Me.  Imm6  cedo  aps  ted  .•  ego  post  tibi  redddm  duplex— 

An.  Non  hdbeo.     Me.  At  tu,  qudndo  habebis,  tiim  dato. 

An.  Numquid  uis  ?     ME.^Haec  me  curaturum  dicito, 

Vt,  qudntum  possini^^m^ieliceant,  u^neant. 

lamne  dbiit  intro  ?  dbiit,  operuit  foris.  550 

Di  m^  quidem  omnes  ddiuuant,  aug^nt,  amant.    ^  -S"*^^"^-^ 

Sed  quid  ego  cesso,  diim  datur  mi  occdsio 

Tempiisque,  abire  ab  his  locis  len6niis  ? 

Properd,  Menaechme  :  f^r  pedem,  prof^r  gradum. 

Demam  hdnc  coronam  atque  dbiciam  ad  laeudm  manum,  555 


532  aiebas  ed.  Aldin,  mebas  Mss.  533  te  add.  JRitschl.  536  armil- 
lae sunt  Mss.,  sunt  om.  Weise.  537  cum  add.  Ritschl.  540  refera- 
tur  A,  referantur  *5CZ>.  542  fatiendas  Mss.  corr.  Pylades.  545  te 
post  reddidero  Mss..,  te  post  ego  Pi/lades,  te  ego  post  Spengel,  ted 
Ritschl.  546  ted  Bitschl,  te  Mss.  549  possint  Mss.,  possit  Scioppius. 
550  introd  Ritschl.  551  equidem  Mss.  corr.  Bothe.  554  profer  Brix, 
confer  Mss.     555  banc  om.  Mss.  add.  Nonius. 


58  PLAVTI      [3  3  32-34.    4  11-12    4J21-3 

Vt,  si  sequentur  me,  hdc  abiisse  c^nseant. 

Ibo  6t  conueniam  s^niom,  si  poter6,  meum, 

Vt  lia^c,  quae  bona  dant  di  mihi,  ex  me  idm  sciat. 


ACTVS   III. 

MATRONA.       PENICVLVS. 

Ma.  Egone  hie  me  patiar  ^sse  in  matrim6nio, 

Vbi  uir  compilet  cldnculum,  qnicquid  domist,  560 

Atque  hinc  ad  amicam  d^ferat  ?     Pe.  Qnin  tii  taces  ? 

Manuf^sto  faxo  iam  6pprimes  :  sequere  hdc  modo. 

Pallam  M  phrygionem  ciim  coronac?  6brius 

Fer^bat,  hodie  tibi  quam  surrupuit  domo. 

Sed  eccdm  coronam,  qudm  habuit.     num  m^ntior  ?       565 

Em,  hac  dbiit,  si  uis  p^rsequi  uestigiis. 

Atque  ^depol  eccum  ipse  6ptume  reu6rtitur, 

Sed  pdllam  non  fert.     Ma.  Quid  ego  nunc  cum  ill6c  agam  ?    ^j 

Pe.  Id6m  quod  semper :  mdle  habeas.  XjVEa.  Sic  c6nseo.Y^>-^ 

Pe.  Hue  c6ncedamus  :  6x  insidiis  aiicupa.  570 

MENAECHMVS    I.       MATRONA.       PENICVLVS. 

Me.  Vt  h6c  utimiir  maxum6  more  m6ro        570  b 
Mol^stoque  multum,  atque  uti  quique  siint 
Optumi,  maxum6  morem  hab^nt  hunc :  clu^ntis* 


556  ut  si  sequentur  Nonius,  si  qui  sequatur  Mss.  558  iam  add. 
Bentley,  JRitschl,  mihi  hie  Ussing.  559  medatiar  Ba,  medaciar  C,  me 
patiar  Bh,  esse  add.  Camerarius.  561  atque  ad  Mss.,  hinc  add.  Bitschl, 
atque  id  ad  Camerarius,  atque  omne  ad  Miiller.  563  corona  Mss., 
coronad  Bitschl.  565  numnam  mentior  Bitschl.  567  ipse  add. 
Miiller  Pros.  p.  498,  eccum  hue  Bitschl.  570  b  morum  Mss.,  morg 
Lipsius.    572  maxumi  Mss.,  maxume  Loman. 


^ 


/"; 


b^4-28]  *  MENAECHMI.  59 


Sibi  6mnis  uoMnt  esse  miiltos  :  bonine  an 
Mali  sint,  id  haiid  quaeritdnt.     res  magis 

\Qiiaeritiir,  quam  clu^ntum  fid^s  quoins  modi  675 

Clueat.i  si  ^st  pauper  d.tque  haud  maMs,  nequam  hab^tur : 
Sin  dines  maliist,  is  cln^ns  frngi  hab^tur. 
Qui  neque  leg^s  neque  aeqn6in  bonum  usqndm 
colunt^ 
Sollicitos  patr6nos  hab^nt, 
Datiim  denegdnt,  quod  datiimst :  680 

Litium  pleni,  rapaces, 
Viri  fraudnl^nti, 

Qni  ant  fa^nore  ant  periiiriis 
Hab^nt  rem  pardtam :  mens  ^st  in  qner^lis. 
Inris  nbi  dicitiir  dies,  sim^l  patronis  dicitnr :  586 

[Qnippe  qni  pro  illis  loqnantnr,  qnae  male  fecerint :] 

Ant  dd  popnlum  ant  in  inre  ant  dd  indic^m  rest. 
Sicnt  me  hodie  niiMs^  sollicitnm  cln^ns  qnidam  habnit, 

n^qne  quod  nolni 
Agere  ant  qnicum  udlui  licitnmst :  ita  me  attinuit,  ita 

detinuit. 
Aput  aediles  pro  ^ins  factis  plnrnmisqne  p^ssumisqne  590 
Dixi  cansam  :  c6ndiciones  t^tnli  tortas,  c6nfragosas.\ 
Haiid  plus,  haud  minus  quam  opus  fuerat  dixi,  eam  con- 

trov6rsiam  ut 
Sp6nsio  finiret.    Quid  ille  igndvos  9  quid  ?  praed^m  dedit. 


675  clientum  C,  clientium  JB.  576  clueat  C,  dueat  B.  584  mense 
in  quo  re  Lis  B,  mensae  inquo  ire  lis  C.  585  iuris  DFZ,  uiris  BC. 
587  aut  .  .  .  aedilem  A,  aut  ad  iudiceni  BC.  589  aut  om.  BC,  au 
4,  uolui  add.  Ritschl,  quicum  lubitumst  licitumst  Miiller,  ita  me 
detinuit  C,  ita  denuit  B.  591  detuli  A,  tetuli  BC.  592  aut  plus  aut 
minus  Mss.,  qua  A,  quam  opus  erat  multo  dixeram  BC.  593  ficret 
PE.  quid  BC,  ille  qui  Mss.,  praedem  A,  praedam  BC. 


60  PLAVTl  [4  2  29-44 

N^c  magis  manuf^stum  ego  hominem   liinquam  ullum 

ten^ri  uidi : 
Omnibus  male  fdctis  testes  tr^s  aderant  ac^rrumi.         695 
Di  ilium  6mnes   perdant:  ita  mi  hunc  optumum  li6die 

corrupit  diem  : 
Meque  ddeo,  qui  hodi^  forum  umquam  6culis  inspexi  meis. 
Vbi  primum  licitumst,  ilico  properdui  abire  d^  foro. 
lussi  ddparari  prdndium :  amica  exspectat  m6,  scio : 
Irdtast  credo  mine  mihi :  placdbit  palla  qudm  dedi.      600- 
[Quam  meae  hodie  uxori  abstuli  atque  huic  detuli  ErotioJ  er*^ 
Pe.  Quid  ais  ?.AMa.  Viro  me  malo  mdle  nuptam.  Pe.  Satin 

,^6dis  quae  illic  16quitur  ? 
Ma.  Satis.     Me.  SI  sapiam,  hinc  intro  dbeam,  ubi  milii 

bene  sit.     Pe.  Mane  :  male  erit  p6tius. 
]yfE.  *  =jt  =Jt  *  #  # 

^  Tristis  admodumst;   non   mihi   istuc  sdtis  placet,      sed 

cdnloquar. 
Die,  mea  uxor,  quid  tibi  aegrest  ?     Pe.  B^Uus  blanditiir 

tibi.  605 

Me.  P6tin  ut  mihi  mol^stus  ne  sis  ?  niim  te  appello  ? 

Ma.  Auf^r  manum, 
Aiifer  hinc  palpdtiones.     Pe.  P^rge  tu!     Me.  Quid  tii 

mihi 
Tristis  es  ?     Ma.  Te  scire  oportet.     Pe.  Scit,  sed  dissi- 

muldt  nialus. 


694  hominem  quam  ilium  J.  596  mihi  hunc  hodie  corrumpit  diem 
B  corr.  Brix.  698,  599  Brix,  599,  598  Mss.  698  est  licitum  Mss., 
lieitum  est  Guyet.  599  diem  compi  optumnum  iussi  Mss.  601  meae 
add.  Ritschl,  hodie  om.  B.  604  sed  conloquar  Bitschl,  nugas  agis 
Mss.f  "  quod  irrepsit  E.  v.  610  sq."  Ritschl.  607  perge  tu  Mss.,  per- 
gin  tu  Ritschl. 


4  2  56-53]  MENAECHMT.  61 

Me.  Niimquis  seruoriim  cleliquit  ?  niim  dncillae  aut  serul 

tibi 
Responsant  ?    el6quere :    inpune   n6n   erit.     Ma.  Kugds 

agis.  610 

.  Me.  Certe  familidrium  aliquoi  irata's  ?     Ma.  Nugds  agis. 

Me.  Niim  mihi    es    irdta    saltern  ?     Ma.  Nunc   tu   non 

nugds  agis. 

Me.  N6n  edepol  deliqui   quicquam.X    Ma.  Em,  riirsum 

nunc  nugds  agis. 
Me.  Quid   illuc   est,   ux6r,    negoti  ?     Ma.    M6n   rogas  ? 

Me.  Vin  hiinc  rogem  ? 
Quid   negotist  ?     Ma.  Pdllam.      Me.  Pallam  ?  quidnam 
"^-  pallam  ?     Pe.  Quid  panes  ?  615 

Me.  Nil   equidem    paue6  —  nisi   unum:    pdlla   pallorem 

incutit. 
Pe.  At   tu    ne  clam  m6  comessis    prdndium.    perge    in 

uirum. 
Me.  N6n  taces  ?     Pe.  Non  h^rcle  uero  tdceo.     nutat  n^ 

loquar. 

Me.  N6n   hercle   ego   quidem   lisquam   quicquam    niito 

neque  nict6  tibi. 
Pe.  Nihil   hoc   confid^ntius,  qui,  qua^  uides,  ea  p^rne- 

gat.  620 

Me.  P^r  louem  deosque  6mnis  adiuro,  lixor,  —  satin  hoc 

6st  tibi  ?  — 
M6  isti  non  nutdsse.  '  Pe.  Credit  idm  tibi  de  isto  :  illiic 

redi. 


609  seruet  BC,  serui  Gruter.  613  em  Mss.,  hem  Bitschl,  rurum 
BaC,  rursum  Bh.  015  quidam  pallam  Mss.,  quidnam  pallam  Brix. 
617  tu  nee  iam  BaC,  eomesses  3/6s.,  comessis  Bothe,  at  ego  tu  ne 
clam  comessis  Bitscld.  620  confidentius  Mss.,  confidentiust  Ritschl^ 
Brix.     622  mei  si  nou,  Mss.  corr.  Pylades,  isto  Bothe,  istis  Mss. 


62  PLAVTI  [4  2  54-50 

Me.  Qu6  ego  redeam  ?      Pe.  Ad  phrygionem   equidem 

c^nseo.     ei,  palldm  refer. 
Me.  Qua6  istaec  pallast?     Pe.  Tdceo  iam,  quando  hie 

rem  non  meminit  suam. 
Ma.  Cldnculum  te  istaec  flagitiafdcerecensebdspotis  ?  625 
N6  illam  ecastor  fa^nerato  dbstulisti.     sic  datur. 
Pe.  Sic  datur.     properdto  apsente  m6  comesse  prdndium : 
P6st  ante  aedis  ciim  corona  m6  derideto  6brius. 
Me.  Neque   edepol   ego  prdndi  neque   hodie   hiic   intro 

tetuli  pedem. 
Pe.  Tii  negas  ?     Me.  Nego  h^rcle  uero.     Pe.  Nihil  hoc 

homine  auddcius.  630 

N6n  ego  te  modo  hie  ante  aedis  ciim  corona  fl6rea 
Vidi  astare,  bu6m  negabas  mihi  esse  sanum  sinciput 
Et  negabas  m^  nouisse,  p^regrinum  aibas  esse  te  ? 
Me.  Quin  u$  midum  d^uorti  abs  te,  r^deo  nunc  demto 

domum.  txJX^^ 

Pe.  ]S"6ui  ego  te.     non  mihi  censebas  ^sse,  qui  te  ulci- 

scerer :  635 

6mnia  hercle  ux6ri  dixi.    Me.  Quid  dixisti  ?    Pe.  N^scio. 
Edmpse  roga.     Me.  Quid  h6c  est,  uxor  ?    quidnam  hie 

narrauit  tibi  ? 
Quid  id  est  ?  quid  tac^s  ?  quin  dicis  quid  sit  ?    Ma.  Quasi 

tu  n^scias. 
N6  ego  ecastor  mulier  misera.  ''  Me.  Quid  tu  misera's  ? 

mi  ^xpedi. 


623  redeam  Ritschl,  egrediam  Ba,  ego  rediam  Bh,  equidem  ad 
phrygionem  Mss.  transp.  Mulier,  Brix,  ei  Brix,  i  Gruter,  et  Mss. 
624  hie  Camerarius,  hec  Mss.  625  potis  Lindemann^  potesse  Mss. 
630  tun  Mss.,  tu  Brix,  audacius  Mss.,  audaciust  Ritschl,  Brix. 
633  alebas  Mss.,  aibas  Botke.  637  earn  plus  B,  eampsusei  C,  eampse 
Ritschl.     639  qui  Mss.,  quid  Brix. 


4  2  77-92]  MENAECHMI.  63 

Ma.  Me   rogas  ?     Me.  Pol  haiid    rogem    te,   si    sciam. 

Pe.  0  homin^m  malum  :  M^j^^^  ^^\L.        a 

Vt  dissimulat.     n6n  potes  celare  :  rem  nouit,  prbber       '^^ 
6miiia  liercle  ego  ^dictaiii.    Me.  Quid  id  est  ?  Ma.  Quando 

nil  pudet  

N^que  uis  tua  uoliintate  ipse  pr6fiteri,  audi  dtque  ades. 
^t  quid  tristis  sim  6t  quid  hie  mihi  dixerit,  fax6  scias. 
Pdlla    mihist    dom6   surrupta.      Me.    Pdlla    surruptdst 

mihi  ?  645 

Pe.  Viden  ut  te  scel6stus  capiat  ?  huic  surruptast,  n6n     _^ 

tibi : 
Ndm  profecto  tibi  surrupta  si  ^sset,  salua  mine  foret. 
Me.  Nil   mihi  tecumst.     s^d  tu  quid  ais  ?     Ma.  Pdlla, 

inquam,  periit  domo. 
Me.  Quis  eam  surrupuit  ?     Ma.  Pol  istuc  ille  scit  qui 

illam  dpstulit. 
Me.  Quis     is     homost  ?       Ma.    Mena^chmus     quidam. 

Me.  fidepol  factum  n^quiter.  650 

Quis   is   Menaechmust?      Ma.    Tii   istic,  inquam.     Me. 

figone  ?     Ma.  Tu.     Me.  Quis  drguit  ? 
Ma.  ifigomet.     Pe.  Et  ego :  atque  huic  amicae  d^tulisti 

Er6tio. 
Me.  iigOTL  dedi  ?     Pe.  Tu,  tii  istic,  inquam.     uin  adferri 

n6ctuam, 
Qua6  tu  tu  usque  dicat  tibi  ?  nam  n6s  iam  defessi  sumus. 
Me.  P6r  louem  deosque  6mnis  adiuro,  lixor,  —  satin  hoc 

6st  tibi  ?  —  655 


641  nouit  Acidaliiis,  noui  Mss.  643  audiat  qui  adest  B,  audeat 
qui  ades  C,  audi  atque  hue  ades  Ritschl.  644  sim  add.  Lambinus. 
645  mihi  Lambinus,  tibi  Mss.  646  uiden  ut  te  Lambinus,  uiden  te 
uti  Ritschl,  uident  ut  BC,  capiat  Mss.  corr.  Camerarius.  647  nunc 
Camerarius,  non  Mss.     650  is  Brix,  hie  Mss. 


64  PLAVTI  [4  2  93-111 

N6n  dedisse — Pe.  Immo  h^rcle   uero   n6s,  non   falsum 

dicere. 
Me.  S6d  ego  illam  non  c6ndonaui,  s6d  sic  ntenddm  dedi. 
Ma.  £quidem  ecastor  tudm  nee  chlamydem  d6  foras  nee 

p  Allium 
Quoiquam  utendum.     miilierem  aequomst  u^stimentum 

miiliebre 
Ddre  foras,  uiriim  nirile.    quin  refers  pallam  domum  ?  660 
Me.  £go  f axo  ref er^tur.     Ma.  Ex  re  tiia,  ut  opinor,  f eceris  : 
Nam  domum  numquam  introibis,  nisi  feres  palldm  simul. 
!fio  domum.      Pe.  Quid  mihi  futurumst,  qui   tibi   lianc 

operdm  dedi  ? 
Ma.  Opera  reddetiir,  quando  quid  tibi  erit   surruptiim 

domo. 
Pe.  fd  quidem  edepol   niimquam   erit:   nam   nihil  est, 

quod  perddm,  domi.  665 

Qud  uirum  qua  ux6rem  di  uos  p^rdant.    properabo  dd 

forum : 
Nam  ex  liac  familid  me  plane  ^xcidisse  int611ego. 
Me.  Mdle  mi  uxor  ses6   fecisse   c^nset,  quom   exclusit 

foras : 
Qudsi  non  habeam,   quo  intro  mittar,   dlium   melior^m 

locum. 
Si  tibi  displice6,  patiundum  :  at  pldcuero  huic  Er6tio.  670 
Qua6  me  non  excliidet  ab  se,  s^d  apud  se  occludet  domi. 
Nunc  ibo,  orabo  At  mihi  pallam  r^ddat,  quam  dudiim  dedi. 
Aliam   illi    redimdm   meliorem.      heus,   Acquis   hie   est 

ianitor  ? 
Aperite  atque  Er6tium  aliquis  ^uocate  ante  6stium. 


662  introd  ibis  Ritschl,  Brix.     666  cum  uiro  cum  uxore  Mss.,  quon? 
uirum  turn  uxorem  Ritschl,  qua  uirum  qua  uxorem  Fleckeisen. 


4  3  1-15]  MENAECIIMl.  ^  65 

EROTIVM.       MENAECHMVS    I. 

Er.  Quis   hie   me    quaerit  ?     Me.    Sibi   inimieus   mdgis 

quist  quam  aetati  tiiae.  675 

Er.  Mi  Menaechme,  eur  ante  aedis  dstas  ?  sequere  intr6. 

Me.  Mane. 
Scin  quid  est,  quod  ego  dd  te  uenio  ?     Er.  Scio,  ut  tibi 

ex  me  sit  uolup.  ^ 
Me.  Immo   edepol   pallam  illam,  amabo   t6,  quam   tibi 

dudum  dedi, 
Mihi  eam  redde :  ux6r  resciuit  rem  6mnem,  ut  factumst, 

6rdine. 
Ego  tibi  redimdm  bis  tanto  phiris  pallam,  qudm  uoles.  680 
Er.  Tibi  dedi  equidem  illam,  dd  phrygionem  lit  ferres, 

paul6  prius, 
Et  illud  spinter,  lit  ad  aurificem  ferres,  ut  fier^t  nouom. 
Me.  Milii  tu  ut  dederis  pdllam  et   spinter  ?  niimquam 

factum  reperies. 
Nam  6go  quidem  postquam  illam  dudum  tibi  dedi  atque 

abii  dd  forum^ 
Niinc  redeo,  nunc  t6  postill^c^uideo.  ^  Er.  Video,  qudm 

rem  agis :  685 

Qua6  conmisi,  ut   m6   defrudes,   dd   eam   rem   adfectds 

uiam. 
Me.  N6que  edepol  te  d^frudandi  caiisa  posco :  quin  tibi 
Dico  uxorem  r^sciuisse.     Er.  N6c  te  ultro  oraui  lit  dares  : 
Tiite  ultro  ad  me  d^tulisti,  d^disti  eam  don6  mihi : 


675  quist  «c?c?.  jR/^sc/t/.  677  uolup  Py/ac?es,uoluptas  Miss.  680  quam 
Mss.,  quom  Brix.  681  ferres  Mss.^  deferres  Fleckeisen,  paulo  ius 
BG,  dedi  equidem  illanc,  ad  phrygionem  ut  ferres,  tibi  paulo  prius 
Ritschl.  683  ut  tu  B,  reperies  Priscian,  repere.ris  Ritschl,  releceris  B, 
relegeris  C.     086  quae  Bot/ie,  quia  Mss. 


66  PLAVTI  [4  3  16-2G.    5  1  1-6 

Edndem   nunc    rep6scis.      patiar :    tibi    habe^o,    aufer : 

litere  690 

V61  tu,  uel  tua  lixor,  uel  etiam  in  loculos  conpingite. 
Tu  hiic  post  hunc  di^m  pedem  intro  n6n  feres,  ne  frdstra 

sis: 
Qudndo  tn  me  b6ne  merentem  tibi  liabes  despicdtui. 
[Nisi  feres  arg^ntum,  frustra's :  m^  ductare  non  potes. 
Xliam  posthac  inuenito,  qudm  habeas  frustrdtui.]         695 
Me.  Nimis  hercle  iraciinde  tandem,     heus  tu,  tibi  dic6, 

mane. 
E^di.     etiamne  astds  ?  etiam  audes  me  A  reuorti  grdtia  ? 
Abiit  intro,  occMsit  aedis.     nunc  ego  sum  exclusissumus  : 
N^que   domi  neque  dpud  amicam  mihi  iam  quidquam 

cr^ditur. 
f bo  et  consulam  hdnc  rem  amicos,  quid  faciundum  c6n- 

seant.  O-W^r  ^^ 

■    —  0)^ 


V 


ACTVS   IV.  . 


MENAECHMVS    II.       MATRONA. 

Me.  Nimis  stdlte  dudum  f^ci,  quom  marsiippium 

Mess^nioni  cum  drgento  concr^didi. 

Inm^rsit  aliquo  s6se  credo  in  gdneum.  '^.■ 

Ma.  Prouisam,  jquam  mox  uir  mens  rededt  domum. 

Sed  6ccum  uideo  :  sdlua  sum,  palldm  refert.  705 

Me.  Demiror,  ubi  nunc  dmbulet  Mess^nio. 


690  habeto  BitschJ,  habe  Mss.,  i  tibi  habe  Miiller.  691  loculos 
Balhach,  oculos  Mss.  694  frustra  me  ductare  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl. 
696  nimis  iracunde  hercle  Mss.,  nimis  hercle  iracunde  Seyffert. 


5  1  7-37]  MENAECHMI.  G7 

Ma.  Adibo  atque  hominem  accipiam  quibus  dictis  meret. 
Non  t6  pudet  prodire  in  conspectiim  meum, 
Flagitium  homoiiis,  cum  istoc  ornatii  ?     Me.  Quid  est  ? 
Quae  t6  res  agitat,  miilier  ?     Ma.  Etiamne,  inpudens,  710 
j        -  Muttire  uerbum  unum  aiides  aut  mecum  loqui  ? 
"^Q         Me.  Quid  tdndem  admisi  in  me^  lit  loqui  non  aiideam  ? 
T        Ma.  Rogds  me  ?     o  hominis  inpudentem  auddciam. 
•^       ^Me.  Nori  M  scis,  mulier,  H^cubam  quapropt^r  canem 
^       f  Graii  ^sse  praedicdbant  ?     Ma.  Non  equid^m  scio.      715 
^  .      Me.  Quia  id6m  faciebat  H^cuba^  quod  tu  mine  facis. 
'.  Omnia  mala  inger^bat,  quemquem  asp^xerat  :~^-, 
Utaque  ddeo  iure  co^pta  appellarist  canes.  \^jJ^ 
MA.  Non  6go  istaec  tua  flagitia  possum  p^rpeti : 
Nam  m^d  aetatem  uiduam  Mc  esse  mduelim,       "^-^  ^  720 
Quam  istaec  flagitia  tiia  pati,  quae  tii  facis. 
^Me.  Quid  id  dd  me,  tu  te  niiptam  possis  p^rpeti, 
An  sis  abitura  a  tu6  uiro  ?  an  mos  hie  itast,  ^ 

^^Peregrino  ut  adueni^nti  narrent  fdbulas  ? 

Ma.  Quas  f dbulas  ?  non,  inquam,  patiar  pra^terhac,     725 

Quin  uldua  uiuam,  qudm  tuos  mores  p^rferam. 

Me.  Med  quidem  hercle  caiisa  uidua  uiuito 

^v^^yel  lisque  dum  regnum  6ptinebit  Iiippiter. 

V^p^A.  Ne  istiic  mecastor  idm  patrem  arcessdm  meum 


y-\..'\  A. 


h-J-^ 


^  Atque  ei  narrabo  tiia  flagitia  quae  facis.  730 

Ei,  D6cio,  quaere  meiim  patrem,  teciim  simul 
Vt  u6niat  ad  me :  ita  r^m  natam  esse  dicito. 


707  aeret  BaC,  maeret  Bb,  meret  Nonius,  p.  468.     709  flagitium 

hominis  Mss.,  flagitium  homonis  Brix,  hominis  flagitium   Wagner. 

,    ,  710  queres  te  BC,  quae  res  ted  JRitscId,  quRe  te  res  Brix.     713  o  add. 

y  Pylades.     719  tua  add.  Ritschl.     720  hie  add.  Brix.     722  tu  Mss., 

tun  Bothe.     723  annos  ita  est  hoc  B  corr.  Bothe.     730  ei  Mss.,  i 

Camerarius.     732  natam  add.  Bitschl. 


68 


PLAVTI 


[5  1  38-52.    5  2  1-2 


lam  ego  dperiam  istaec  tiia  flagitia.     Me.  Sdnau  es  ? 

Quae  m^a  flagitia  ?     Ma.  Pdllas  atque  auriim  meum 

Dom6  suppilas  tu  tuae  uxori  ^t  tuae  ^-j^ 

Deg^ris  amicae.     sdtin  haec  recte  f  dbulor  ? 

Me.  Heu,  h^rcle,  mulier,  multum  et  aiidax  6t  mala  es. 

Tun  tibi  hanc  surruptam  dicere  audes,  qudm  mihi 

Dedit  41ia  mulier,  lit  concinnanddm  darem  ? 

Ma.  Haud  mihi  negabas  diidum  surrupuisse  te :  740 

Nunc  edndem  ante  oculos  dttines  ?     non  t6  pudet  ? 

Me.  Quaeso  h^rcle,  mulier,  si  scis,  monstra  qu6d  bibam, 

Tudm  qui  possim  p^rpeti  petuUntiam. 

Quem  tii  med  hominem  esse  drbitrere,  n^scio : 

Ego  t4^imitu  n6ui  cum  Forth  done. 

Ma.  Si  m6  derides,  kt  pol  ilium  n6n  potes, 

Patr^m  meum,  qui  hue  dduenit.     quin  r6sj)icis.? 

Nouistin  tu  ilium  ?     Me.  N6ui  cum  Calchd  simul : 

Eod^m  die  ilium  uidi,  quo  te  ante  hiinc  diem. 

Ma.  Negds  nouisse  m6  ?  negas  patr^m  meum  ? 

Me.  Idem  h^rcle  dicam,  si  auom  uis  addiicere. 

Ma.  Ecdstor  pariter  h6c  atque  alias  r6s  soles. 

senex.     matrona.     menaechmvs  Tl* 

Se.  Vt  a^tas  medst  atque  ut  h6c  usus  fdctost,^ 
Gradum  proferdm,  progrediri  properdbo. 


745 


734  pallas  Vahlen,  pallam  Mss.  735  tu  add.  Mulier.  738  hanc 
surruptam  Mss.,  surruptam  hanc  Bothe,  Ritschl.  740  at  Mss.,  liaut 
Ritschl.  744  med  add.  Bitschl,  esse  add.  Cameranus,  arbitrere  Luchs, 
arbitrare  Mss.,  quem  tu  esse  homonem  me  arbitrere  Bergk.  745  si 
me  tu  B,  simentu  C,  simitu  Cameranus,  Porthaone  Mss.,  Parthaone 
Camerarius.  748  Calcha  Priscian,  Calchantes  B,  Calchante  C 
754  progrediri  Bothe,  progredi  Mss. 


5  2  3-23]  MENAEC  HMI.  G9 


Sed  id  quanq.  milii  faciL^  sit,  haud  sum  fdlsus.     755 
Nam  p^rnicitds  deserit :  consitus  sum      '''    „' 
Sen^ctute  :  onustum  g-3r6  corpus  :  uires  "    ^ 

Reliquere.     ut  a^tas  laala  m^rs  est  mala  t^rgo  ! 
Nam  4:^s_j)lurumds  pes  mmas,  quom  aduenit, 
Adfert,  quds  si  autumeii  6mnis,  nimis  longus  ser- 
most.  *iXrvN>Aw  c       "^^^ 

^ed  ha(^c  res  mihi  in  pectore  ^t  corde  cdraest, 
Quidnam  hoc  sit  neg6ti,  quod  filia  sic 
E,ep6nte  expetit  med,  ut  4d  sese  irem. 
Nee  quid  id  sit  mihi,  c^rtius  facit, 
Qu6d  uelit,  quod  mec?  arcessat.  765 

Veriim  propemodiim  iam  sci6,  quid  si^t  rei : 
Cred6  cum  uir6  litigium  natum  esse  dliquod.  765  R 
Ita  istaec  sol^nt,  quae  uir6s  subseruire 
Sibi  postuldnt,  dote  fretae,  fer6ces. 
Et  illi  quoque  haiid  abstinent  saepe  culpa.  770 

Veriimst  modus  tamen,  quoad  pati  uxorem  op6rtet. 
Nee  p61  filia  umquam.  patrem  drcessit  ad  se,    770  K 
Nisi  aiit  quid  commisit  wjV  aiit  iurgi  est  causa. 
Sed  id  quicquid  6st,  iam  sciam.  dtque  eccam  edmpse 
Ante  aedis  et  6ius  uiriim  uideo  tristem.  ^  775 


755  mihi  facile  sit  Weise,  facile  sit  mihi  Mss.  758  mala  est  mer 
(merx  BbC)  mala  ergost  BC,  mala  est  mers  mala  est  ergo  Nonius, 
mala  merx  mala  est  tergo  Turnehus,  Gruter,  malast  merces  tergo 
Ritschl,  mala  mers  est  mala  tergo  Brix.  760  fert  Ba,  affert  BhC,  si 
iam  Ritschl,  nunc  si  Fleckeisen,  si  hie  Wttgner.  761  cura  est  Ba,  curae 
est  corr.  B,  dura  est  C.  763  med  Brix,  me  Mss.  765  quid  Mss., 
quod  Bitschl  (his),  med  Brix,  me  Mss.,  arcessat  Lamhinus,  accersit 
Mss.  772  arcessit  Lamhinus,  accersit  Mss.  773  commisi  B,  com- 
missumst  Bitschl,  uir  add.  Seyffert.  774  quicquid  id  est  Mss.,  id 
quicquid  est  Bothe.  115  tristem  uirum  uideo  Mss.,  uirum  tristem 
uideo  Bothe,  uirum  uideo  tristem  Brix. 


70  PL  vVTI  [5  2  24-41 


«<>. 


Id  ^st,  quod  euspicdbar. 
Ippellabo  han^  Ma.  Ibo  iduorsum.    sdlue  multum,  mi 

pater.  >  775  R 

Se.  Sdlua  sis.     salu^n  adueno  ?     sdluen  arcessi  iubes  ? 
Quid  tu  tristis  es  ?  quid  illeautem  dbs  te  iratus  d6stitit? 
Nescio  quid  uos  uelitati  ^sUs  inter  u6s  duo.  780 

L6querej  uter  meruistis  ci.ipam,  paiicis  :  non  long6s  logos. 
Ma.  Niisquam  equideir/  quicqudm  deliqui :  hoc  primum 

te  absolu6,  pater :  780  R 

V6rum  uiuere  hie  non  possum  n^que  durare  ull6  modo :     f 
Proin  tu  me  hinc  ^abdiicas.      Se.    Quid  istuc  autemst  ?  * 

Ma.  Lu(iifiri6"  pater,  *^    J'^^-4/ 

Habeor.     Se.  Vnde  ?     Ma.  Ab  illo,  quoi  me  mdndauisti, 

me6  uiro.       .  785 

^e7  Ecce  autem  Ij^gium.  quotiens  tdndem  ego  edixi  tibi, 
Vt  caueres,  neiiteraHme  iritis  cum  querim6nia  ?  785  K 
Ma.  Qui  ego  istuc,  mi  pater,  cauere  possum  ?     Se.  Men 

int^rrogas  ? 
#  #  ^  #  =*»*•.#  * 

Nisi  non  uis.  quotiens  monstraui  tibi,  mro  ut  mor^m  geras  ? 
Quid   ille  faciat,  n6   id  obserues,  qu6   eat,  quid  rerum 

gerat.  P'^  P^"^    '^•^  790 

Ma.  At  enim  ille  hinc  amdt   mer^tricem  ex  pr6xumo. 

Se.  San^?^:^*^  790  R 

Atque  ob  istanc  indiistriam  etiam  fdxo  amabit  dmplius. 
Ma.  Atque  ibi  potat.     Se.     Tud  quidem  ille  caiisa  pota- 

bit  minus. 


777  uorsum  Mss.,  aduorsum  Pylades.  778  accersi  Mss.,  saluen 
Mss.,  saluaen  Gronovius,  saluen  Mss.,  saluan  Gronovius.  780  ueliati 
Mss.,  uelitati  Festus,  Nonius,  duo  Nonius,  duos  Mss.  783  hie  uiuere 
B.  786  ego  add.  Ritschl.  788  ego  om.  G.  790  quod  ille  Wagner. 
793  tua  Mss.,  tuan  Pylades,  Ritschl. 


5  2  42-56]  MENAECHMI.  71 

Si  illic,  siue  fubiml^ebit  ?    quae  lia^c  iqjtlum  iii\)ud6ii- ,  ^\ 

XVna  opera  proliib^re,  afl)  cenam  n6  promittat,  p6stules,  795 
N6ue   quemquam   accipiat   alienum   dpud   se.      ^ruiriii 

tibi  795 R 

P6stulas  uir6s  ?     dare  unac?  6pera  pensum  p6stules, 
filter  ancillas  sedere  iiibeas,  laiiaiii  cdrere. 
Ma.  N6n  equidem  niihi  te  dduocatum,  pdter,  adduxi,  s6d 

uiro : 
Hinc   stas,  illim   causam   dicis.     Se.  Si  ille   quid   deli- 

querit,  ^^^^    ^^^^  ^  ^^^.  800 

Mtilto   tanto    mum    ^ccusabo,  quam    te    accusaui,  dm- 

pliusAfcoXA*A-K  800  R 

Qudndo   te   auratam^t   uestitam  b^ne  habet,  ancillds, 

^penum  ^^^.-.^JU^ 

E6cte*praehibet,  m^liust  ^n^,  miilier,  mentem  siimere. 
Ma.  At  ille  ^uppiU^  milii  aurum  et  pdllas  ex  arcis  domo : 
M6  despoliat,  mea  6rnamenta  clam  dd  meretrices  d^ge- 
*      rit.  805 

Se.  Mdle   facit,  si   istiic   facit:    si   n6n   facit,   tu   mdle 

facis,  805  R 

Quae  iiisontem  insimuMs.     Ma.  Quin  etiam  mine  habet 

palldm,  pater, 
fit  spinter,  quod  ad  hdnc  detulerat :  nunc,  qui^^resciujj 

refert. 


796  neque  B,  se  AcidaUus,  te  Mss.  797  una  Mss.,  unad  Brix, 
una  te  Wagner,  illi  una  Bitschl.  798  carere  Varro,  de  L.  L.  VII. 
54,  p.  339  *Sj».,  carpere  il/ss.  801  tanta  J5(7Z).  802  ancillas  penum 
Pylades,  anpillaspen  BC.  803  melius  sanam  est^C,  meliust  sanam 
Bitschl.  804  modo  Mss.,  domo  Acidalius.  805  iam  B,  tiam  me 
C,  clam  Acidalius.     808  et  F  om.  BC. 


72  PLAVTl  [5  2  57-70 

Se.  Idm  0go  %x  Hie,  ut  fdctumst,  scrbo :  adibo  ad  homi- 

nein  atque  dcZloquar. 
Die  mi  istuc,  Mena^chme,  quid  uos  discertatis,  lit  sciam.^810 
Quid  tu  tristis  <^s  ?  quid  ilia  autem  dbs  te  irata  d^sti- 

tit?  810  R 

Me.  Quisquis  es,  quicquid  tibi  nomen  ^st,  senex:  sum- 

miim  louem  . .    ^i    ^ 

De6sque  do  testis.     Se.  Qua  de  re  aut  qu6ius  rei  rerum 

6mniuni  ? 
Me.  M^  neque  isti  mdle  feeisse  miilieri,  quae  me  drguit 
Hanc  domo  ab  se  siirrupuisse  *  *  815 

*  *  *  dbstulisse  d^ierat.       81511 

Si  ego  intra  aedes  hiiius  umquam,  ubi  hdbitat,  penetraui 

pedem, 
Omnium  hominum  exdpto  ut  fiam  miserorum  mis^rrumus. 
Se.  Sdnun  es,  qui  istdc  exoptes,  aiit  neges  te  umqudm 

pedem 
In  eas  aedis  intulisse  ubi  hdbitas,  insanissume  ?  820 

Me.  Tiin,  senex,  ais  habitare  m6d  in  illisce  a^dibus  ?  820  R 
Se.  Tii  negas  ?   Me.  Nego  li^rcle  uero.    Se.  Immo  h^rcle 

ridicule  negas  ;        /^^  \|  ^, 
Nisi  quo  nocte  hac  ^atoigrasti.     c6ncede  hue  sis,  filia. 


809  sibo  BC,  scibo  Camerarius,  adibo  add.  Ritschl,  adquemloquar 
BG  corr.  Pylades.  810  quid  Ritschl,  Becker,  quod  Mss.,  discertatis 
DaF,  Ritschl,  dissertatis  BCDb,  disceptatis,  Colvius.  811  tutrix 
BCDa,  tristis  Db,  destituis  B,  dedistitus  CD,  destitit  Dousa. 
813  detestes  BC,  do  testes  Gruter.  817  pedem  add.  Pylades.  819  nee 
est  umquam  B,  nee  est  eumquam  C  corr.  FZ.  820  intulis  BG, 
intulisse  FZ.  821  me  in  B,  metdin  C,  med  in  Gruter.  822  immo 
hercle  Vahlen,  immo  heo  B,  nimio  hoc  Ritschl,  ridicule  Studemund, 
ludere  B,  peiure  Seyffert.  823  hac  Camerarius,  ac  Mss.,  migrasti 
Mss.,  emigrasti  Itali,  exmigrasti  Ritschl,  hac  Mss.,  hue  Camerarius^ 
sis  add.  Acidalius. 


5  2  71-82]  MENAECHMI.  ^.       73 

^       ) 
Quid   tu  ais  ?   num.  hinc   ^xmigrastis  ?     Ma.    Quern   in 

locum  aut  quam  ob  rem,  6bsecro  ? 
Se.  N6n  edepol  scio.     Ma.  Profecto  ludit  te  hie :  non  tii 

tenes  ?  825 

Idm   uero,  Mena^chme,  satis   iocdtu's:  nunc   hanc   rem 

gere.  825  li 

Me.  Quaeso,   quid   mihi   t^cumst  ?     unde    aut    quis   tu 

homo's  ?  sandn  tibi 
Mms  est  aut  adep  isti,  quae  mol^stast  mihi  quoqu6  modo  ? 
Ma.  Viden  tu  illic  ocul6s  liuere  ?  ut  uiridis  exoritur  colos 
Ex  temporibus  dtque  fronte  :  ut  6culi  scintilldnt,  uide.  830 

Me.  Hei  mihi,  insanire  me  aiunt,  I'dtro  quom  ipsi  insaniunt. 
Quid  mihi  meliust  qudm  ut,  quando  illi  me  insanire  prae- 

dicant, 
Egome^  me  adsimulem  insanire,  ut  illos   a   me  apst^r- 

ream  ? 
Ma.  Vt   pandiculans   6scitatur. '   quid  nunc   faciam,   mi 

pater  ? 
Se.  C6ncede  •  hue,  mea  gndta,  ab  istoc  qudm  potest  lon- 

gissume.  835 

\     Me.  Eiioe  Bacche  :  heu,  Br6mie,  quo  me  in  siluam  uena- 

tiim  uocas  ? 


824  exmigrasti  B,  emigrastis  Acidalius,  quam  add.  Beroaldus. 
825  tute  Mss.,  te  Ritschl,  tu  Miiller,  Brix.  826  locatus  Mss.,  iocatus 
es  Camerarius,  Ritschl,  gere  Studemund,  Spenyel,  age  Ritschl^  agere 
Mss.  827  sanan  add.  Weise.  828  mens  est  add.  Weise,  mihi  mo- 
lesta  est  3Iss.,  molestast  mihi,  Ritschl.  829  illic  Ritschl,  illi  Mss., 
lure  reutuiridis  C,  uire  .  .  .  uiridis  (corr.  uirere  ut  uiridis)  B,  liuere 
ut  uiridis  Ritschl.  832  ut  Ritschl.  833  ego  me  Mss.,  ego  me  ut, 
Ritschl,  egomet  me,  MiiUer.  836  eubiatque  heu  bromie  CD,  eum 
atque  heu  bromie  B,  euhoe  atque  heu  Bromie,  Saracenus,  Camera- 
rius, euoe  Bacche  :  heu  Bromie  Ritschl. 


74  PLAVTi  [5  2  sa-ioo 

Aiidio,  sed  n6ii  abire  p6ssum  ab  his  regionibus : 
Ita  ilia  me  ab  laeud  rabiosa  f  ^mina  adserudt  canis : 
"V  P6st^  autem  illic  hir'cus  caluos,  qui  saepe  aetate  in  sua 

P^rdidit  ciuem  innocentem  fdlso  testini6nio.  840 

Se.  Va6  capiti   tuo.      Me.  iScce  Apollo  mi   ex   oracloc? 

imperat, 
Vt  ego  illic  ocul6s  exuram  Idmpadibus  ard^ntibus. 
Ma.  P^rii,  mi  pat6r :  minatur  mihi  oculos  exiirere.   a. 
Se.  Filia,  heu^..  Ma.^  Quid  4s t  ?  quid  agimus  ?    Se.  Quid, 
r\;       _       si  egp  hue  seru6s  cito  ?..  ,        ,,    '\/*^   - 

Ibo,  adducam  qui  hiinc  hinc  tollant  4t  domi  deiiinciant,  845 
Prhis  Tjuam-  turbardm  quid  f aciat  dmpHus.     Me.  Enim 
-., .  ha^reo :  ' 

i    Ni  6ccupo  aliquod  mihi  consilium,  hi  domum  me  ad  se 

afferent.    .^  v*  >:"  '  ^ 
Pdgnis  me  u^tds  in  huius  6re  quicquam  pdrcere, 
Ni  iam   ex  meis   oculis   abscedat   mdxumam  in  maldm 

crucem  ? 
Pdciam  quod  iub^s,  Apollo.     Se.  Edge  domum  quantiim 

potest,       .  '-t.\i^,Jvx=!-iVA"''''^     •  850 

Ne  hie  te  obtundat.     Ma.  Fiigio.     amabo,  ddserua  istunc 

mi  pater, 
N6  quo  hinc  abeat.    siimne  ego  mulier  misera,  quae  illaec 

aiidio  ? 
Me.  Haiid  male  illanc  d  me  amoui.     ndnc  hunc  inpuris- 

sumum, 


■y,/^ 


839  poste  Ritschl,  post  te  Mss.,  illic  hircus  caluos  Mulier,  illic 
hircus  alius  Beroaldus,  Pylades,  illi  circo  salus  Mss.  841  oraclo 
CD,  oraculo  B,  oracled  Ritschl.  842  illi  BC,  illic  Ritschl.  846  enim 
Ba,  enim  uero  Bh,  enim  ereo  CD,  enim  haereo  Ussing,  enim  iara 
reor  Ritschl.  849  ex  add.  Camerarius,  maxumam  in  malam  crucem 
Ritschl,  in  malam  magnam  crucem  Mss.  850  potest  B,  potes  CD. 
853  a  me  add.  Bothe. 


N 


5  2  101-119]  MENAECHMI.  75 

Bdrbatunij  tremuMm  Tithonum,  qui  cluet  Ciicin6  patre, 
Ita  milii  imperdsj-  ut  ego  huius  membra  atque  ossa  atque 

drtua  ,  .  855 

C6mminuam  illo  scipion^,  quern  ipse  habet.    Se.  Dabitiir 

malum, 
M^  quidem  si  attigeris  aut  si  pr6pivis  ad  me  acc^esserjs. 
Me.  Fdciam  quod  iub^s :  sectLfim  cdpiam  ancipitem  atque 

hiinc  senem 
6sse  fini  d^dolabo  dssulatim  ez  uiscera.  .      ''"fl^o   uucxw  VmJo 
Se.  ifinim  uero  illud  pra^cauendumst  dtque  adcuranddio^      ^^ 

Sdne  ego  ilium  metuo,  lit  minatur,  n^  quid  male  faxit  miM. 
Me.  Miilta  mibi  imperds,  Apollo,  nunc  equos  iunct6s  iubes 
Cdpere  me  indomit6s,  fevocis,  dtque  in  currum  insc^nderej 
Vt  ego  hunc  proteram^leohem  u^tulum,  olentem,  ed^ntu- 

lum.  - 

lam  ddstiti  in  currdm :  iam  lora  t^neo,  iam  stimulum  in 
maiiu.  865 

Agite  equi,  facit6te  sonitus  lingularum  appdreat:     ,  vjj-w^^'^ 
jjj^)  Ctirsu^eleri  fdcite  inflexa  sit  pedum  pernicitas.  ^.k^U 

(jv-  ^  Se.  Mihi^i  equis  iunctis  minare  ?   Me.  £cce,  Apollo,  d^nuo      ^ 
M^  iubes  facere  inpetum  in  eum,  qui  hie  stat,  atque  occidere. 
S^d  quis  hie  est,  qui  m6  capillo  hinc  de  curru  deripit  ?    870 
fmperium  tu6m  demutat  dtque  edictum  Ap611inis. 

Se.  Heu,  h^rcle  morbum  aciitum.    di,  uostrdm  fidem : 


w*^ 


\  ^  d4^i^c 


'^^^ 


,:,tc     'U,    M.O^' 


854  titanum  Mss.,  Tithonum  Meursius,  cycno  prognatum  patre 
Mss.,  qui  cluet  Cucino  patre  Priscian,  Ritschl.  855  artus  B.  859  ei 
add.  Brix.  860  adcuradumsi  BC,  corr.  Itali.  864  uetulum  Guliel- 
mus,  etulum  Mss.,  edentulum  Pius,  edentius  Mss.  865  manu  Brix, 
manust  Mss.  867  inflexa  Dousa,  inflexu  Mss.  869  hie  add.  Bothe. 
872  acutum  Spengel,  acrem  ac  durum  Mss. 


76  cJ  PLAVTI      [5  2  120-122.    5  3  1-12.    5  4  1-3 


/I 


^'Vel  hie,  qtii  insaniiA  qudm  ualuit  paul6  prius. 
Ei  d^rep^nte  tdntus  morbus  incidit. 
Eibb  dtque  arcessam  modicum  iam  quantiim  potest.  875 
Me.  lamne  isti  abierunt  qiiaeso  ex  conspectii  meo, 
Qui  ui  me  cogunt,  lit  ualidus  insdniam  ? 
Quid  c^sso  abire  ad  nduem,  dum  salu6/Ticet  ? 

Vosque  6mnis  quaeso,  si  senex  reu^nerit,  880 

Ne  me  indicetis,  qud  platea  bine  aufdgerim. 


L 


ACTYS  V. 

SENEX. 


jumbi  sedendocZ,  6culi  spectando  dolent, 
Man^ndQjjiedicum,  diim  se  ex  opere  r^cipiat. 
'O&iosusiaVdem  uix  ab  aegrotis  .uenit. 
Ait  se  6bligasse  criis  fractum  Aesculdpio,  886 

Ap611ini  autem  brdcchium.     nunc  c6gito, 


k^^ 


Vtrum  md  dicam  diicere  medicum  dn  fabrtttn^ 
Atque  6ccum  incedit.    m6ue  formicinum  gradum. 


MEDICVS.       SENEX. 

Me.  Quid  illi  6sse  morbi  dixeras  ?     narrd,  senex. 

Num  Idruatus  aiit  cerritust  ?    f dc  sciam.  890 

Num  eiim  ueternus  aiit  aqua  interciis  tenet  ? 

881  nime  Mss.,  ne  ei  iam  Ritschl.  882  sedendo  Mss.,  sedendod 
Ritschl.  886  brachium  Mss.  887  medicum  ducere  Ritschl.  889  esset 
illi  Mss.,  illi  esse  Ritschl.  890  laruatust  Ritschl^  cerritus  Mss.,  cerri- 
tust Brix. 


5  4  4-10.    5  5  1-11]  MENAECHMI.  v/  77 

Se.  Quin  ed  te  causa  diico,  ut  id  dicds  mihi 
Atque  ilium  ut  sanum  facias.    Me.  Perfacile  id  quidemst. 
Saniim  futurum,  m6a  ego  id  promitt6  fide. 
Se.  Magnd  cum  cura  ego  ilium  curari  uolo.  896 

Me.  Quin  s6spitabo  pliis  sescentos  in  dies. 
Ita  ilium  cum  cura  mdgna  curab6  tibi.  wJ4dU  ^ 

Se.  Atque  ^ccum  ipsum  hominem.     Me.   6pseruemus, 
quam  rem  agat; 


menaechmvs  I.     sexex.     medicvs.  ^ 

^* 

Me.  ]fidepol  ne  hie  di6s  peruorsus  dtque  aduorsus  mi 

6ptigit : 
Qua6  me   clam   ratiis   sum  facere,   ea   6mnia    hie   fecit 

palam  900 

Pdrasitus,  qui  m6  conpleuit  fldgiti  et  formidinis, 
M^us  Vlixes,  su6  qui  regi  tdntum  conciuit  mali : 
Qu6m  ego  homonem,  si  quidem  uiuo,  uitacZ  euoludm  sua. 
S^d  ego  stultus  Slim,  qui  illius  6sse  dico,  qua^  meast : 
Me6  cibo  et  sumptu  ^ducatust :  dnima  priuab6  uirum.  905 
C6ndigne  autem  haec  m^retrix  fecit,  lit  mos  est  meretri- 

cius: 
Quia  rogo  pallam,  lit  referatur  riirsum  ad  uxor^m  meam, 
Mihi  se  ait  dedisse.     heu,  edepol  n6  ego  homo  uiu6  miser. 
Se.  Aiidin  quae  loquitdr  ?     Med.  Se  miserum  pra^dicat. 

Se.  Adeds  uelim.  ,^  ^^ 


894  mea  ego  id  DFZ  me  aeco  id  B.  896  sospitabo  Ritschl, 
suspirabo  Mss.,  sescenta  Mss.  corr.  Camerarius.  897  ego  ilium  Mss., 
ego  om.  Ritschl.  900  quem  eclam  B  corr.  Ritschl,  ea  omnia  Mss., 
omnia  ea  Bothe,  hie  add.  Midler.  903  uita  Mss.,  uitad  Biicheler, 
Ritschl,  homonem  Brix,  hominem  Mss.  904  mea  est  Camerarius, 
mea  sit  Mss. 


78  PLAVTI  [5  5  12-26 

Med.  S41uos  sis,  Menaechme.     quaeso,  ciir  apertas  brdc- 

chium  ?  910 

N6n  tu  scis,  quantum  isti  morbo  niinc  tuo  facids  mali  ? 
Me.  Quill  tu  te  susp6ndis  ?     Se.  Ecquid  s^ntis  ?    Med. 

Quid  ni  s6ntiam  ?  71  ^      ' 

^611  potest  haec  r^s  ellebori  linguine  optin^rier. 
S6d  quid  ais,  Menaechme  ?     Me.  Quid  uis  ?     Med.  Die 

mihi  hoc  quod  te  rogo  : 
Album  an  atrum  uinum  potas  ?     Me.  Quid  tibi  quaesi- 

t6st  opus  ?  915 

Med.  *  *  *  #  ]y[E^  q^Jj^  ^^  ig 

in  maldm  crucem  ? 
Se.  lam  h^rcle  occeptat  insanire  primulum.     Me.  Quin 

tii  rogas, 
Ptirpureum  panem  An  puniceum  s61eam  ego  esse  an  lu- 

teum  ? 
S61eamne   esse  auis  squamossas,  piscis  pennat6s  ?     Se. 

Papae, 
Aiidin  tu,  ut  deliramenta  16quitur  ?  quid  cessds  dare   920 
P6tionis  ^liquid,  prius  qu^m  p^rcipit  insdnia  ? 
Med.  Mdne  modo :  etiam  p^rcontafebr  dlia.     Se.  Occidis 

fdbulans. 
Med.  Die  mihi  hoc  :  sol^nt  tibi  umquam  6culi  duri  fieri  ? 
Me.  Quid?   tu  me   luciistam    censes   ^sse,  homo    igna- 

uissume  ?  ^^^  ^*^ 

Med.  Die  mihi,  en  umquam  intestina  tibi  crepant,  quod*  *^ 

s^ntias  ?  925 


913  iungere  Mss.,  unguine  Lachmann,  uno  unguine  Miiller,  iugere 
Ussing.  917  tu  rogas  Bothe,  tu  me  interrogas  Mss.  919  squamosas 
Itali,  quam  ossas  B,  quamosas  C.  922  fabulans  Acidalius,  fabu- 
1am  Mss.  923  oculis  umquam  duri  fieri  Ritschl.  925  me  hie  num- 
quam  BC  corr.  Itali. 


^55  27-41]  MENAECHMI.  79 

J        Me.  Vbi  satnr  sum,  nulla  crepitant :  qudndo  esurio,  tijm 
crepant.  • 

"^-Med.  H6c  quidem  edepol   hau   pro  insano  u^rbuin  "Te- 
spondit  milii. 
Perdormiscin   tu  lisque  ad  lucem  ?   fdcilin  tu  o6dormis 

Cubans  ? 
Me.  P^rdormisco  [si  *  *  *  *: 

6bdormisco]  si  resolui  drgentum,  quoi  d^beo.  930 

]y[ED.  :^  :Jt  #  :,^  #  # 

Me.  Qui  te  Juppit^r  dique  omnes,  p^rcontator,  p^rduint. 
Med.  Nunc  homo  insanire  occeptat.     de  illis  uerbis  c4ue 

tibi. 
Se.  f  mmo  melior  nunc  quidemst  de  uerbis,  prae  ut  dudiim 

fuit:  935 

]Si4m  dudum  uxor^m  suam  esse  ai^bat  rabiosdm  canem. 
Me.  Quid  ego  dixi  ?    Se.  InsSmsTJJ^quam.    Me.  iSgone  ? 

Se.  Tu  istic,  qui  mihi  .  Ay^H^ 

fitiam  me  iunctis  quadrigis  minitatu's  prost^rnere.       ^ 
Me.  *  *  #^^#  #  #^_^  ***** 

Se.  '^gomet    haec    te     uidi'^  facer  e :    egomet    haecjted 

drguo.  940 

Me.  At  ego  te  sacrdm  coronam  siirrupuisse  loui  scio  : 
Et  ob  earn  rem  in  cdrcerem  ted  6sse  conpactiim  scio : 
Et  postquam  es  emissus,  caesum  uirgis  sub  furcd  scio : 
Tdm  patrem  occidisse  et  matrem  u^ndidisse  etidm  scio. 


928  perdormiscin  usque  Mss.,  tu  add.  Ritschl,  dormis  curans  Mss. 
corr.  Scioppius,  Acidalius.  933  perdunt  Mss.  corr.  Pius.  935  melior 
Brix,  nestor  B,  noster  Ritschl.  937  insanus  Miss.,  insanisti  Ritschl. 
940  te  iWss.,  ted  Guy  et,  Ritschl.  941  lovis  J/ss.,  lovis  scio  Ritschl, 
loui  scio  Camerarius.  942  te  deesse  B,  ted  esse  Camerarius.  943  suf- 
f  urea  Ba. 


,-v./- 


ycy 


^ 


80  PLAVTI  [5  5  42-55 

Sdtin  haec  pro  san6  male  dicta  mjile  dictis  resp6ndeo  ?  945 
^"^Tdi.  6bsecro  hercle,  m6dice,  propere,  quidquid  factum's, 

face.  ^'^ 

N6n  uides  hominem  insanire  ?     Med.  Scin  quid  facias 

6ptuinumst  ? 
Ad  me   face   uti   d^feratur.     Se.  Itane  censes  ?     Med. 

Qulppini  ?  •     /"  I 

f bi  meo  arbitrdtu  potero  curare  hominem.     Se.  Age,  lit 

lubet. 
Med.  ,H611eborum    potdbis   faxo    hosce    dliquos    uiginti 

dies.  950 

Me.  At  ego  te  pend^ntem  fodiam  stimulis  trigintd  dies. 
Med.  I,    drcesse   homines,   qui   illunc   ad   me   d^ferant. 

Se.  Quot  sunt  sdgDi^  r^ 
Med.  Proinde  ut  insanire  uideo,  qudttuor,  nihil6  minus. 
Se.  lam  hie  ei;unt.    adserua  tu  istunc,  m^dice.  Med.  Immo 

ego  a6ib6  domum, 
Vt  parentur,  quibus  paratis  6pus  est.     tu  seru6s  iube  955 
Hiinc  ad  me  ferdnt.  Se.  lam  ego  illic  f dxo  erit.  Med.  Abeo. 

^Se.  Vale. 
Me.  Abiit  socerus,  dbiit  medicus :  s61us  sum.     pro  lup- 

piter. 
Quid   illuc  est,  quod   nunc   me  hisce  homines   insanire 

pra^dicant  ? 


946  maledice  Mss.,  medice  Itali,  quidquid  Mss.,  si  quid  Luchs, 
Hermes  VIII.  118  j^.  947  optumumst  Mss.,  optumum  Bitschl. 
948  ut  id  eferatur  C,  ut  deferatur  B  corr.  Acidalius.  950  hosce  add. 
Brix  (hos  add.  Miiller').  952  Larcesse  BC  corr.  Parens,  ilium  Mss., 
illunc  Camerarius.  954  ego  om.  C,  ibo  Mss.,  abibo  Schwabe.  955  tuos 
B,  tus  C,  tu  FZ,  Schwabe.  957  nunc  solus  sum  Mss.,  nunc  oni. 
Weise.  958  nunc  add,  Miiller,  me  hie  Mss.,  hice  me  Ritschl.,  me 
hisce  Brix. 


5  5  5G-()2.     5  0  1-10]  MENAECHMI.  81 

Nam  ^quidem,  postquam  gndtus  sum,  numquam  a^grotaui 

uniim  diem. 
Neque  ego  insani6  neque  pugnas  6go  iiec  litis  co^pio.  960 
Sdluos  saluos  dlios  uideo  :  n6ui  homones,  ddloquor. 
An  illi,  perperam  insanire  qui  diunt  me,  ipsi  insdniunt  ? 
Quid  ego  nunc  f  acidm  ?  domum  ire  ciipio :  at  uxor  n6n  sinit ; 
Hiic  autem  nemo  intro   mittit.     nirais  prouentumst  n^- 

quiter. 
Hie  ero  usque :  ad  n6ctem  saltem,  cr^do,   intro   mittdr 

domum.  965 

MESSENIO.       (mENAECHMVS    I.) 

Spectdmen  bon6  seruo  id  ^st,  'qui  rem  erilem, 

Prociirat,  uid^t,  collocdt,  cogitdtque, 
Vt  dbsente  er6  rem  eri  diligenter 

Tut^tur,  quam  si  ipse  adsit,  aiit  rectids. 
Tergiim  quam  guldm,  crura  qudm  uentrem  op6r- 
tet  970 

^^      Poti6ra  esse,  quoi  cor  modiste  sitiimst. 

Kec6rdetur  id. 
Qui  nihili  sunt,  quid  is  preti 

Detiir  ab  suis  eris, 
Ignduis,  improbis  uiris.  975 

Verb^ra,  comped^s, 
Mola6,  lassitiido,  fam6s,  f rigus  ddrum  :         975  R 


9G0  ego  nee  RitschJ,  neque  ego  Mss.  961  noui  homines  3fss.,  noui 
ego  homines  liitschl,  probe  noui  homines  Wagner,  noui  homones  Brix. 
0G2  qui  add.  RitscM.  963  at  add.  Camerarius.  965  ero  Pius,  ergo 
BC,  hie  ergo  usque  ad  noctem  si  astem  Ussing.  968  rem  sui  RitscM, 
tarn  rem  Ussing.  971  scitumst  Langen,  modestumst  Bergk.  972 
recorde  cordetur  B,  recordetur  qui  sunt  nihili,  is  quid  preti  Bitschl. 
977  molae,  magna  lassitudo  Mss.,  magna  om.  Ritschl. 


82  /O'^^  PLAVTI  0  [5  G  11-31 

r  ^^  /' 

Haec  pr^tia  sunt  ignduiae.     id  6go  malum  male  m^tuo. 

Propt^rea  bonum   esse   c6rtumst   potius  qudm 
malum. 
Magis  miilto  patior  fdcilius  ego  u^rba,  uerbera  6di :      980 
Nimi6que  edo  lub^ntius  molitiim  quam  molitum  prae- 

hibeo. 
Propt^rea  eri  imperium  ^xsequor,  bene  6t  sedate  s^ruQ 

id :  V  ^■'-..  980  R 

E6que  exemplo  s^ruio,  tergo  in  rem  ut  arbitro  6sse. 
>yr^""Atque  id  mihi  prodest.  "■  dlii,  ut  esse  in  sudm  rem  ducunt, 

ita  sint : 
Ego  ita  ero,  ut  me  esse  op6rtet.     id  8i  adhibeam,  culpam 

abstineam,  985 

Er6  meo  ut  omnibus  in  locis  sim  pra^sto,  metuam  baud 

miiltum. 
Prop^st,  quando  haec  mea  mens  erus  ob  fdcta  pretium 

exs61uet.  985  R 

Postquam  in  tabernam  udsa  et  seruos  c6nlocaui,  ut  iiis- 

serat, 
Ita  u^nio  aduorsum.     mine  foris  pultdbo,  adesse  ut  m6 

sciat, 
Atque  eum  ex  hoc  sdltu  damni  sdluom  ut  educdm  f oras.  990 
S6d  metuo  ne  s^ro  ueniam  d^pugnato  pro^lio. 


978  male  malum  B.  979  certumst  potius  quam  malum  esse 
Langen.  980  nam  magis  Mss.,  ego  om.  B.  981  quam  praehibeo  a 
me  Ritschl,  quam  molitum  phibeo  Mss.  983  eoque  Ritschl,  ego  Mss. 
984  alii  esse  ita  ut  in  rem  esse  ducunt,  sint  B  corr.  Ritschl.  985  me- 
tum  id  mihi  adhibeam  culpa  abstineam  B  corr.  Ritschl.  986  meo 
add.  G.  Hermann,  metuam  baud  Gruter,  metum  aut  BC  987  mea 
mens  add.  Ritschl,  quando  ceruso  fatiam  (faciam)  BC.  990  neque 
utrum  BCD,  meuinque  erum  Ritschl,  meque  et  erum  Koch,  atque 
eum  Brix. 


w-  --\ 


5  7  1-lG]  MENAECHMI.  83 


SENEX.       MENAECHMVS    I.       LORARII.       MESSENIO. 

, .    Se.  P^^r  ego  nobis  d.e6s  atque  homines  dico,-  ut  imperium 
>**'  meum  |^  ,,o^j?.  980K 

Sdpienter  habe^tis  ciirae,  qu^  imperaui  atque  impero. 
Fdcite  illic  homo  iam   in  medicinam  abldtus  sublimen 
siet  ^  occv^i^i 

dv   ^^v^«>;^jUV     Vt*'^     JUvCt  CQu/Mt        VA>-tv«JC     Ia<»  #>•■««  .•    ^  ^^f* 

Nisi  quiOem  i^s  u6stra  crura  aut  idtera  nihili  penditis.  §95 
Caue  quisquam,  quod  illic  minitetur,  u6strum  flocci  f ecerit. 
Quid  stdtis  ?  quid  dubitdtis  ?  iam  sublimen  raptum  op6r- 


tuit.  vt/./ ^  995 R 

Ego   ibo   ad  medicum :  pra^sto  ero  illi,  qu6m  uenietis. 
^^       Me.  6ccidi. 
Quid  hoc  6st  negoti  ?  quid  illisce  homines  dd  me  currunt, 

.     6bsecro  ? 
Quid  u61tis  uos  ?   quid  qua^ritatis  ?   quid  me  circumsi- 
stitis  ?  1000 

Quo  rdpitis  me  ?  quo  f^rtis  me  ?  peril.     6bsecro  nostrum 

fidem, 
Epiddmnienses  siibuenite  ciues.    quin  me  mittitis  ?  1000  R 
Mes.  Pro  di  immortales,  6bsecro,  quid  ego  6culis  aspici6 

meis  ? 
Eriim  meum  indignissume  nesci6  qui  sublimen  ferunt. 
Me.  Ecquis  suppetias  mi  aiidet  ferre  ?     Mes.  Ego,  ere, 
audeo  audacissume.  1005 

0  fdcinus  indignum  6t  malum, 
Epiddmnii  ciu^s,  erum  1005  R 

Meum  hie  in  pacato  6ppido 


994  sublimen  B,  subliniem  C,  sublimis  Pylades.  995  nihil  B, 
nihili  Z.  997  sublimen  B,  sublimem  DZ.  999  illic  Mss.,  illisce 
Brix.     1004  sublimen  B,  sublimem  DbZ.     1005  audeo  add.  Schwabe. 


84  PLAVTI  [5  7  17-31 

Luci  derupier  in  uia, 
Qui  liber  ad  uos  u^nerit. 
Mittite  istunc.     Me.  6bsecro  te,  quisqui's,  operam  mi  lit 

duis, 
Ned  sinas  in  me  insignite  fieri  tantam  iniiiriam.  1010 

Mes.  tmmo  operam  dabo  6t  defendam  et  siibuenibo  s6dulo. 
Niimquam  te  patidr  perire  :  m^  perirest  a^quius.     1010  R 
£ripe  oculum  istic,  ab  umero  qui  tenet  te,  ere,  6bsecro. 
Hisce  ego  iam  sem^ntem  in  ore  fdciam  pugnosque  6b- 

seram. 
Mdxumo  hercle   liodi6  malo  uostro  istilnc   fertis.     mit- 
tite. 1015 
Me.  T^neo  ego  huic  oculiim.     Mes.  Face  ut  oculi  16cus 

in  capite  appdreat. 
V6s   scelestos,   u6s   rapacis,  u6s   praedones.     Lo.   Peri- 

imus.  1015  R 

6bsecro  hercle.     Mes.  Mittite  ergo.     Me.  Quid  me  nobis 

tdctiost  ? 
P^cte  pugnis.     Mes.  Agite  abite  :  fugite  hinc  in  maUm 

crucem. 
ifim  tibi  etiam  :  quia  postremus  c^dis,  hoc  praemi  feres.  1020 
Nimis  bene  ora  c6mmetaui  atque  ^x  mea  sententia. 
J^depol,  ere,  ne  tibi  suppetias  t^mperi  adueni  modo.  1020  R 


1009  mittit  is  tunc  B,  mittitis  tunc  C  corr.  Gruter,  mihi  ut  des  B, 
mihi  uides  CD  corr.  Ritschl.  1011  et  operam  Mss.,  et  om.  Gut/ef. 
1012  me  derideres  te  cuius  B,  me  derires  tecuius  C  corr.  Caine- 
rarius.  1013  isti  Mss.,  istic  Fleckeiseti,  qui  tenete  rete  BCDa,  qui 
tenet  te  ere  Fleckeisen.  1015  maxumo  hodie  malo  liercle  uostro 
Mss.  corr.  Bothe.  1017  scelesti  uos  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl.  1020  em 
Bihheck,  en  BCD.  1021  aut  bene  Miss.,  aut  om.  Bothe,  commetaui 
BaC,  commentaui  BhDFZ,  commutaui  Pius.  1022  tempore  Mss. 
corr.  Ritschl. 


5  7  32-45]  MENAECHMI.  85 

Me.  At  tibi  di  semperj  adulescens,  quisquis  es,  facidnt 

bene : 
Nam  dbsqiie  te  esset,  li6die  immquam  ad  s61em  occasum 

uiuerem.  , 
Mes.  £rgo   edepol,    si   recte    facias,    ere,    med    emittds 

manii.  1025 

Me.  Liberem   ego   te  ?     Mes.  Verum,  quando  equidem, 

ere,  te  seruaui.     Me.  Quid  est  ? 
Adulescens,  errds.     Mes.  Quid    erro  ?     Me.  P6r  louem 

adiur6  patrem,  1025  R 

M^d  erum  tuom  non  esse.     Mes.  N6n  taces  ?     Me.  Non 

m^ntior : 
Nee  meus  seruos  iimquam  tale  fecit  quale  tii  mihL 
Mes.  Sine   igitur,  si  tu6m  negas   iiied   6sse,  abire  libe- 

rum.  1030 

Me.  Med  quidem  hercle  caiisa  liber  ^sto  atque  ito  qu6 

uoles. 
Mes.  Kempe  iubes  ?     Me.  lubeo  hercle  si  quid  imperist 

int^mihi.  1030  R 

Mes.  Sdlue,  mi  patr6ne.     quom  tu  liberas  me  S(^rio, 
Gaiideo.     Me.  Credo  hercle  uero.     Mes.  S^d,  patrone,  te 

6bsecro, 
N<^  minus  nunc  imperes  mihi,  qudm  quom  tuos  seru6s 

fui.  1035 

Apud  tec?   habitabo  6t,  quando  ibis,  lina  tecum  ib6  do- 
mum. 


1024  namque  absque  B,  ted  CD,  ted  esset  numquara  hodie  Ritschl. 
1025  me  Mss.,  med  Bothe.  102G  quidem  il/ss.,  equidem  M'dller. 
1028  me  Mss.,  med  Bothe.  1030  sic  sine  Mss.,  sic  om.  Brix,me  Mss., 
med  Brix.  1033  liberas  me  serio  Balbach,  liberes  messenio  3fss. 
1034  uero  Balbach,  uobis  Mss.  1035  nunc  add.  Ritschl.  1036  ted 
Gni/et,teMss. 


86  PLAVTI  [5  7  46-59.    5  8  1-2 

Mdne  me :  nunc  ibo  in  tabernam,  udsa  atque  argentdm 

tibi .  1035  K  0^ 

E^feram. ./  rectest  obsignatum  in  uidulo  marsiippium  d" 

Cum  uia/^ico  :  id  tibi  iam  hue  ddferam.  Me.  Adfer  strenuc.'^ 
Mes.  Sdluom  tibi  item,  ut  mihi  dedisti,  reddibo :  tu  hie 

m6  mane.  1040 

Me.  Nimia  mira  mihi  quidem  hodie  ex6rta  sunt  miris 

modis. 
[Alii   me   negdnt   eum   esse   qui   sum   atque  excludiint 

foras.]  1040  R 

V61   ille   seruom  se  meum  esse  aibat,  quem  ego  modo 

emisi  manu. 
Is  ait  se  mihi  dllaturum  eum  drgento  marsiippium. 
Id  si  attulerit,  dieam  ut  a  med  dbeat  liber  qu6  uolet, 
N6  tum,  quando  sdnus  factus  sit,  a  me  argentiim  petat.  1045 
S6cer  et  medieus  me  insanire  ai^bant.  quid  sit,  mira  sunt. 
Ha6e  nihilo  esse  mihi  uidentur  setius  quam  somnia. 
Niinc  ibo  intro  ad  hdnc  meretricem,  qudmquam  suscen- 

set  mihi. 
Si  possum   exordre,   ut   pallam    r^ddat,    quam    referdm 

domum. 

MENAECHMVS    II.        MESSENIO. 

Me.  M6n    hodie   usquam    e6nuenisse   te,   aiidax,  audes 

dicere,  1050 

Post  quam  aduorsum  mi  imperaui  ut  hue  uenires  ?  Mes. 
Quin  modo 


1037  mane  me  Acidalius,  minime  Mss.  1040  reddebo  Mss.^  red- 
dibo Nonius,  tu  add.  Ritschl.  1041  nimia  Mss.,  nimium  Ritschl. 
1042  V.  App.  1043  is  quod  ait  se  mi  Ritschl.  1044  me  habeat  BC 
corr.  Bothe.  1045  ne  tum  Lambinus,  necdum  B.  1046  aiebant  Cam- 
erarius,  dicebant  Mss.     1047  sec  us  B,  setius  C,  sectius  Varro,  Ritschl. 


5  8  3-10.    5  9  1-6]  MENAECHMI.  87 

j^ripui,  homines  qu6m  ferebant  t6  sublimen  qudttuor,  ^ 

Apud  hasce  aedis.     tii  clamabas  deiim  fidem  atque  ho- 

minum  6mniumj  ^x /  ^jm' 

Qii6m  ego  accurro  teque  eripio  iii  pugnando,  ingrdtiis. 
6b  earn  rem,  quia  t^  seruaui,  me  dmisisti  liberum.  1055 
Quom   drgentum   dixi   me   petere   et  udsa,  tu  quantum 

potest 
Pra^cucurristi  6buiam,  ut  quae  f^cisti,  mfitids  eas. 
Me.  Liberum  ego  te  iiissi  abire  ?    Mes.  C^rto.    Me.  Quin 

certissumumst, 
M6pte   potius  fieri  seruom,  qudm  te  umquam  emittdm 

manu. 


MENAECHMVS    I.       MESSENIO.       MENAECHMVS    II. 


y 


Me.  I.  Si  uel  per  ocul6s  iuratis,  nihilo  hercle  ea  caus4 

magis  1060 

Fdcietis  ut  ego  h6die  abstulerim  pdllam  et  spinter,  p6s- 

sumae. 
Mes.  Di   immortales,    quid   ego    uideo  ?      Me.  II.  Quid 

uides  ?     Mes.  Speculum  tuom. 
Me.  II.  Quid  negotist  ?     Mes.  Tiiast   imago :    tdm   con- 

similist  qudm  potest. 
Me.  II.  P61  profecto  baud  ^st  dissimilis,  medm   quom 

formam  n6scito. 
Me.  I.  6   adulescens,  sdlue  qui  me  s^ruauisti,  quisquis 

es.  1065 


1052  quom  Ritschl,  quia  Mss.,  sublimen  B,  suplimem  C.  1054  ui 
Camerarius,\ie\  in  B.  1058  quin  Saracenus,  cui  Mss.  1060  si  uoltis 
Mss.,  sultis  Bitschl,  si  uel  Luchs,  iurare  Mss.,  iuretis  Luchs,  iuratis 
B7'ix.  1062  pro  di  Mss.,  pro  om.  Bitschl.  1063  turast  B,  turn  est 
C,  tuast  F.     1064  quam  Mss.,  quom  Acidaliu^, 


88  PLAVTI  [5  9  7-22 

Mes.  Adulescens,    quaeso   hercle,    eloquere    tu6m   mihi 

nomen,  nisi  piget. 
Me.  I.  N6n  edepol  ita  pr6meruisti  de  me,  ut  pigeat  qua6 

uelis 
Eloqui.     mihist  Menaechmo  n6meii.     Me.  II.  Immo  ede- 
pol mihi. 
Me.  I.  Siculus  sum  Surdcusanus.     Me.  II.  ifiadem  urbs 

et  patridst  mihi. 
Me.  I.  Quid  ego  ex  te  audio  ?     Me.  II.  H6c  quod  res  est. 

Mes.  N6ui  equidem  hunc :  erus  6st  meus.         1070 
]Sgo  quidem  huius  s^ruos  sum,  sed  m^d  esse  huius  cre- 

didi. 
Hdnc  censebam  t6  esse :  huic  etiam  exhibui  neg6tium. 
Qua^so  ignoscas,  si  quid  stulte  dixi  atque  imprud^ns  tibi. 
Me.  II.  D^lirare  mihi  uidere.     n6n  commeministi  semul 
Te  h6die  mecum  exire  ex  naui  ?    Mes.  jfinim  uero  aequom 

p6stulas.  1075 

Tii  erus  es  :  tu  s^ruom  quaere,     tii  salueto :  tu  uale, 
Hiinc  ego  esse  ai6  Menaechmum.     Me.  I.  At  ego  me. 

Me.  II.  Quae  haec  f dbulast  ? 
Tu's  Menaechmus  ?     Me.  I.  M^  esse  dico,  M6scho  pro- 

gnatiim  patre. 
Me.  II.    Tun    meo    patr^'s   prognatus  ?      Me.  I.    fmmo 

equidem,  adulesc^ns,  meo. 
Tu6m  tibi  neque  6ccupare  n^que  praeripere  p6stulo.  1080 
Mes.  Di  immortales,  spem  insperatam  ddte  mihi,  quam 

siispicor. 


1066  loquere  Mss.  corr.  Fleckeisen.  1067  non  me  depol  B,  non 
me  edepol  C  corr.  Ccwierarius.  1068  eloqui  add.  Fleckeisen.  1069  ea 
domus  et  patria  est  M^.  corr.  Biicheler.  1071  me  Mss.,  med  Parens. 
1072  ego  hunc  Mss.,  ego  om.  Ritschl.  1079  tun  ameo  BC  corr.  Py- 
lades,  meo  C  om.  B. 


5  9  23-30]  MENAECHMI.  89 

Ndm  nisi  me  animus  fdllit,  lii  sunt  g(^mini  germani  duo : 
Nam   ^t   patriam  et  patr^m   commemorant   pdriter  qui 

fuerint  sibi. 
S^uocabo  eriim.      Menaechme.      Me.  Ambo.    Quid  uis  ? 

Mes.  Non  amb6s  nolo. 
Sed  erum  :  uter  uostriimst  aduectus  m^cum  naui  ?  Me.  I. 

N6n  ego.  1085 

Me.  II.    At   ego.      Mes.   Te   nolo   igitur,   liuc   concede. 

Me.  II.  Concessi.     quid  est  ? 
Mes.  Illic  homo  liercle  aut  siicoplianta  aut  geminus  est 

frater  tuos. 
Ndm  hominem  hominis  similiorem  niimquam   uidi  ego 

dlterum, 
N^que  aqua  aquae  neque  Idctest  lactis,  mihi  crede,  us- 

quam  similius, 
Quam  hie  tuist  tuque  hiiius  autem  ;  poste  eandem  patriam 

do  patrem  1090 

M^morat.     meliust  n6s  adire  dtque  hunc  percont^rier. 
Me.  II.  H^rcle  qui  tu  me  ddmonuisti  r^cte  et  habeo  grd- 

tiam. 
P^rge  operam  dare,  6bsecro  hercle.     liber  esto,  si  inuenis 
Hunc  meum  fratrem  esse.     Mes.  Spero.     Me.  II.  Et  6go 

gwideni  sper6  fore. 
Mes.  Quid  ais  tu  ?     Mena^chmum  opinor  t(5  uocari  di- 

xeras.  1095 


1083  patrem  et  matrem  Mss.  corr.  Lipsius.  1085  erum  add. 
Bergk,  uter  uostrorumst  Ritschl,  nostrum  est  hodie  Vahlen.  1087  her- 
cle add.  Brix,  aut  est  Ritschl.  1088  nam  ego  hominem  Mss.  corr. 
Bothe,  uidi  alterum  3Iss.  corr.  Bothe,  homini  Mss.  corr.  Wesenherg. 
1089  lacti  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl,  crede  mihi  Mss.  corr.  Linge,  similiust 
Bitschl.  1090  postea  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl.  1092  qui  B,  quin  C,  Ritschl. 
1094  idem  Mss.,  quidem  Brix.     1095  agis  B,  ais  D. 


90  PLAVTI  [5  9  37-54 

Me.  I.  fta  uero.     Mes.  Huic  it6m   Menaechmo   n6nien 

est.     in  Sicilia 
T^  Suracusis  natum  esse  dixisti :  hie  natiist  ibi. 
M6scliuni  tibi  patr^m  fuisse  dixisti :  huic  itid^m  fuit. 
[Niinc  operam  potestis  ambo  mihi  dare  et  nobis  simul. 
Me.  I.  Pr6meruisti  ut   n6   quid  ores,   qu6d  uelis   quin 

impetres.  1100 

Tdm  quasi  me  emeris  argento,  liber  seruib6  tibi. 
Mes.  Sp^s  mihist,  uos  inuenturum  frdtres  german6s  duos 
G^minos,  una  mdtre  natos  ^t  patre  uno  un6  die. 
Me.  I.  Mira  memoras.     litinam  efficere,  qu6d  pollicitu's, 

p6ssies. 
Mes.  Possum,    sed  nunc  dgite,  uterque  id,  qu6d  rogabo, 

dicite.  1105 

Me.  I.  Vbi  lubet,   roga:  r^spondebo,  nil   reticebo   qu6d 

sciam. 
Mes.  £st   tibi    nom^n    Menaechmo  ?      Me.    I.    Fdteor. 

Mes.  Est  itid^m  tibi  ? 
Me.  II.  £st.     Mes.  Patrem  fuisse   Moschum   tibi   ais  ? 

Me.  I.  Ita  uero.     Me.  II.  ]Et  mihi. 
Mes.  ifisne  tu  Surdcusanus  ?     Me.  I.  C6rto.     Mes.  Quid 

tu  ?     Me.  II.  Qulppini  ? 
Mes.  6ptume   usque    adhtic    conueniunt    signa.     porro 

operdm  date.]  1110 

Quid  longissum^  meministi,  die  mihi,  in  patrid  tua  ? 
Me.  I.  Ciim  patre  ut  abii  Tarentum  dd  mercatum,  p6stea 
fnter  homines  m^  deerrare  d  patre  atque  inde  duehi. 


1098  dixit  Ba  C,  dixsti  Bb,  dixisti  Guyet.  1101  tamquasi  BCDa^ 
tamquamsi  Db  FZ,  Ritschl.  1102  inuenturum  Lambinus,  inuenturos 
Mss.  1104  possis  Mss.,  possies  Camerarius.  1105  cogite  B,  agite  C. 
1107  estne  Bitschl,  est  Mss.  (bis).  1112  abii  tarentum  D,  aput  aren- 
tum  C,  habitarem.  turn  B,  una  ad  Muller.  1113  med  aberrare 
Bucheler  (cf.  31). 


5  9  55-69]  MENAECHMI.  91 

Me.  II.  Iiippiter  supreme,  serua  m6.     Mes.  Quid  clamas  ? 

quill  taces  ? 
Qu6t   eras   annos   giiAtus   turn  quom  t6  pater  a  patria 

duehit  ?  1115 

Me.  I.  S^ptuennis :  nam  tunc  dentes  mihi  cadebant  pri- 

mulum, 
lN"6que  patrem  post  iliac  umquam  uidi.     Mes.  Quid  ?  uos 

tdm  patri 
Filii  quot  erdtis  ?     Me.  I.  Yt  nunc  mdxume  memini,  duo. 
Mes.  Vter   eratis,  tun   an   ille,    mdior  ?     Me.   I.  Aeque 

amb6  pares. 
Mes.  Qui    id    potest  ?     Me.  I.    Gemini    dmbo    eramus. 

Me.  II.  Di  me  seruatiim  uolunt.  1120 

Mes.  Si  interpellas,  ^go   tacebo.     Me.  II.  P6tius  taceo. 

Mes.  Die  mihi : 
Vno  nomine  dmbo  eratis  ?     Me.  I.  Minume  :  nam  mihi 

h6c  erat, 
Qu6d  nunc  est,  Mena^chmo,  ilium  autem  tiim  uocabant 

S6siclem. 
Me.  II.  Signa  adgnoui:  c6ntineri  quin  complectar   n6n 

queo. 
Mi  germane  gamine  f rater,  saluefo  .•  ego  sum  S6sicles.  1125 
Me.  I.  Qu6  modo  igitur  p6st  Menaechmo  n6men  est  fac- 

tiim  tibi  ? 
Me.  II.  P6stquam  ad  nos  reni^ntiatumst  te      =^        ^      ^ 
*  ■*  -^  ^  (^t  patrem  esse  m6rtuom, 

Auos  noster  mutduit :  quod  tibi  n6men  est,  fecit  mihi. 


1115  turn  add.  Flecheisen,  quom  olim  Wagner,  patriad  Ritschl. 
1116  nam  tunc  Z>,  nam  tuno  C,  iam  nunc  fi.  1117  umquam  pos- 
tillac  Mss.  corr.  Ritschl.  1123  autem  add.  Muller,  at  ilium,  Fleckei- 
sen,  illunce  Ritschl.     1125  mihi  BC,  salue  Mss.  corr.  Fleckeisen. 


92  PLAVTI  [5  9  70-85 

Me.  I.  Cr^do  ita  esse  fdctum  ut  dicis.  s6d  mi  hoc  re- 
sponde.     Me.  II.  Eoga.  1130 

Me,  I.  Quid  erat  nomen  n6strae  matri  ?  Me.  II.  Teiixi- 
marchae.     Me.  I.  C6nuenit. 

6  salue,  insperdte,  multis  dnnis  post  quern  c6nspicor, 

Frdter.  Me.  II.  Et  tu,  quern,  ego  multis  miseriis,  labori- 
bus 

Vsque  adhuc  quaesiui  quemque  ego  esse  inuentum  gaiideo. 

Mes.  H6c  erat,  quod  ha6c  te  meretrix  hulus  uocabat 
n6mine :  1135 

Hiinc  censebat  t6  esse,  credo,  qu6m  uocat  te  ad  prdndium. 

Me.  I.  Ndmque  edepol  mi  hie  h6die  iussi  prdndium  ad- 
pardrier 

Cldm  meam  uxorem :  quoi  quam  pallam  siirrupui  dudiim 
domo, 

Edm  dedi  huic.  Me.  II.  Hanc  dicis,  frater,  pdllam,  quam 
ego  habeo  hi  manu  ? 

Me.  I.  Qu6  modo  haec  ad  t6  peruenit  ?  Me.  II.  Mere- 
trix, quae  hue  ad  prdndium  1140 

Me  dbduxit,  me  sibi  dedisse  aiebat.     prandi  p^rbene, 

Potaui  atque  acciibui  scortum :  pdllam  et  aurum  hoc  miJii 
dedit 

Me.  I.  Gaiideo  edepol,  si  quid  propter  m6  tibi  euenit  boni ; 
N4m  ilia  quom  te  ad  s6  uocabat,  m6  esse  credo  cr^didit.  1145 
Mes.  Niimquid  me  mordre,  quin  ego  liber,  ut  iusti,  siem  ? 


1133  miseris  Mss.  corr.  Bothe,  et  miseris  Ritschl.  1137  mi  hie 
Bothe,  hie  mihi  Mss.,  appararier  Camerarius,  paraui  B,  adparandum 
D,  adprandium  C.  1138  quam  add.  Ritschl.  1139  in  manu  add. 
Brix.  1140  quae  add.  Ritschl.  1142  mihi  dedit  add.  Camerarius. 
1145  credo  add.  Muller,  memet  esse  credidit  Ritschl.  1146  iusti 
siem  D,  iustis  earn  BO. 


5  9  8G-100]  MENAECHMI.  93 

Me.  I.  Optumiim    atque   aequlssumum  orat,  frdter:  fac 

causd  mea. 
Me.  II.  Liber   esto.      Me.  I.  Qu6m   tu's   liber,    gaiideo, 

Messenio. 
Mes.  Sed  nieliorest  opus  aiispicio,  ut  liber  perpetu6  sieiii. 
**#####  1150 

Me.  II.  Qu6niam  liaec  euenerunt  nobis,  filter,  ex    sen- 

tentia, 
In  patriam  rededmus  ambo.     Me.  J.  Frdter,  faciam  ut  1  u 

uples, 
Adctionem  liic   fdciam  et  uendam  quidquid  est.     nunc 

interim 
Edmus  intro,  frdter.     Me.  II.  Eiat.      Mes.  Scitin   quid 

ego  u6s  rogo  ? 
Me.  I.  Quid  ?    Mes.  Praeconiiim  mi  ut  detis.    Me.  I.  I)d- 

bitur.     Mes.  Ergo  nunciam  11^5 

Vis  conclamari  aiictionem  f6re  ?     Me.  I.    Equidem  die 

septimi. 
Mes.  Auctio  fi<^t  Menaechmi  mdne  sane  septimi. 
V^nibunt  serui,  supellexj  fundi  et  aedes.     6mnia 
Venibunt.     quiqui  licebunt,  pra^senti  peciinia. 
V6nibit  uxor  quoque  etiam,  si  quis  emptor  u(^nerit.     11(^0 
[Vix  credo  aucti6ne  tota  cdpiet  quinquag^nsies.] 
Niinc,  spectatores,  ualete  et  n6bis  clare  applaudite. 


1151  frater  nostra  ex  il/ss.,f rater  nobis  ex  Camerarius,  nobis  frater 
ex  Ritschl.  1155  praeconium  mihi  ut  detis  ACDF,  mihi  praeco- 
nium  uidetis  J5a  (ut  detis  J5i),  praeconium  ut  mihi  detis  Z.  1156  equi- 
dem Bergk,  quidem  Mss.,  quo  die  Lamhlnns.  1158  fundi  aedes  Mss., 
aedes  fundi  Linpe,  Bifsc/d,  aedes  fiindis  Biichekr,  Ritschl  opusc.  IT. 
050  n,  fundi  et  aedes  Miiller^  Bergk,  Bnx.     1162  clare  dare  plaudite  B. 


94 


METRES  OF  THE  MENAECHMI. 


METRES   OF   THE   MENAECHMI. 


1-109.  iambic  senarii. 

110  f.  anapaestic  dimeters. 

112.  anapaestic  dimeter  catalectic. 

113  f.  cretic  tetrameters. 

115  f.  anapaestic  dimeters  catalectic. 

117-120.  cretic  tetrameters. 

121.  trochaic  octonarius. 

122-126.  iambic  dimeters. 

127-131.  trochaic  septenarii. 

132  f.  iambic  octonarii. 

134.  trochaic  septenarii. 

135  f.  iambic  octonarii. 

137  f.  iambic  septenarii. 

139-226.  trochaic  septenarii. 

227-350.  ianibic  senarii. 

351.  anapaestic  dimeter. 

352.  iambic  dimeter. 
353  f.  anapaestic  dimeters. 

355.  anap.    monometer+ iamb,  monorji. 

356.  iambic  senarius. 

357.  anapaestic  septenarius. 

358.  anapaestic  dimeter. 

359.  iambic  octonarius. 

360.  anapaestic  dimeter  catalectic. 
361-363,  365.  anapaestic  dimeters. 

364.  anapaestic  monometer. 

366.  anapaestic  dimeter  catalectic. 

367.  anapaestic  dimeter. 

368.  anapaestic  dimeter  catalectic. 
369-465.  trochaic  septenarii. 
466-570.    iambic  senarii. 

570  b-577.  bacchiac  system  (continuatio  numeri). 

578.  cretic  tetrameter. 


METRES   OF  THE  MENAECHMI. 


95 


679  f .  bacchiac  trimeters  catalectic. 

581.  trochaic  dimeter. 

582.  bacchiac  dimeter. 

583.  iambic  dimeter. 

584.  bacchiac  tetrameter. 

585.  iambic  octonarius. 
587.  bacchiac  tetrameter. 

588-591.  trochaic  octonarii. 

592  f.  trochaic  septenarii. 

594.  trochaic  octonarius. 

595.  trochaic  septenarius. 
596-601.  iambic  octonarii. 

602  f.  anapaestic  septenarii. 

604-700.  trochaic  septenarii. 

701-752.  iambic  senarii. 

753-761.  bacchiac  tetrameter. 

762  f.  bacchiac  dimeter  with  iambic  penthemimeris, 

764.  cretic  dimeter  with  trochaic  dipody  catalectiCr 

765.  trochaic  dimeter. 
766-775.  bacchiac  tetrameters. 

776.  iambic  dimeter  catalectic. 

777-871.  trochaic  septenarii. 

872-898.  iambic  senarii. 

899-965.  trochaic  septenarii. 

966-968,  970.  bacchiac  tetrameters. 

969,  971.  bacchiac  tetrameters  catalectic. 

972,  974,  976.  bacchiac  dimeters  catalectic. 

973,  975.  iambic  dimeters. 

977.  bacchiac  tetrameter. 

978.  iambic  septenarius. 

979.  iambic  senarius. 
980-987.  iambic  septenarii. 
988-990.  iambic  octonanf. 
991-996.  trochaic  septenarii. 

997-1005.  iambic  octonarii. 

1006-1008.  iambic  dimeters. 

1009-1162.  trochaic  septenarii. 


NOTES. 


AKGUMENTUM. 

1.  Acrostic  argumenta  for  all  the  plays,  except  the  Bacchides,  are 
found  in  B  and  C  (not  in  A).  They  are  of  later  date  than  the  plays, 
probably  not  older  than  the  time  of  the  Empire.  Several  plays 
have  metrical  argumenta  not  in  acrostic  form.  These  are  somewhat 
later  than  the  acrostics,  and  are  probably  the  work  of  the  gramma- 
rian C.  Sulpicius  Apollinaris.  See  Teuffel,  Gesch.  d.  rom.  Lit.  p.  157  ; 
Kitchl,  opusc.  11.404,  comm.  on  Trinum.  p.  cccxvi.  —  Siculus:  a 
Syracusan;  see  prol.  17.     Notice  the  hiatus  quoi  erant. 

2.  ei :  dissyllabic,  as  prol.  18,  and  often  in  Plautus.  The  comic 
poets  use  ei,  1)  as  a  spondee,  2)  as  an  iambus  (so  here),  3)  as  one 
syllable  by  synizesis. — surrupto:  i.e.  suhrepto ;  so  the  Mss.  almost 
always  in  this  play.  Stem  a  of  rapere,  capere,  etc.,  was  changed  in 
composition  to  u  in  early  Latin,  later  to  i.  Corssen,  Ausspr.  d.  Lat. 
II.  132.  On  the  hiatus  in  this  line  and  3,  see  App.  —  The  construction 
Mercator  .  .  .  ei  mors  optigit  betrays  the  struggles  of  the  versifier. 

4.  eSosicle:  see  1125  ff. 

6.   post :  one  might  expect  postremo. 

8.  Menaechmum  civem :  is  predicate. 

9.  appellant,  address,  accost;  i.e.  they  call  him  by  name  as  an 
acquaintance.  Brix  renders  :  accuse,  call  to  account.  Cf.  Cic.  Off.  I. 
25.  89. 

10.  se  invicem  :  this  is  foreign  to  the  style  of  Plautus.  Brix  on 
Capt.  397  shows  that  vicem  is  used  by  Plautus  with  a  possessive  pro- 
noun or  a  genitive.  Wagner  adds  that  se  invicem  does  not  occur 
before  Tacitus  and  Pliny  the  younger,  but  is  very  common  in  the 
second  half  of  the  second  century  after  Christ.  —  The  writer  of  this 
acrostic  spells  the  title  of  the  play  Menaerhmei.  The  same  affec- 
tation of  an  early  form  occurs  in  the  acrostic  argument  of  the 
Capteivei, 


NOTES.  97 


PERSONAE. 


Peniculus:  a  Latin  name  invented  by  Plautus  (see  Introd.  p.  21). 
The  point  is  partially  explained  in  1.  78.  Festus,  p.  230  M.,  says, 
*  Penem  antiqui  codam  vocabant,  a  qua  antiquitate  etiam  nunc  offa  por- 
cina  cum  cauda  in  cenis  puris  offa  penita  vacatur .  et  peniculi,  quis  cal- 
ciamenta  tergentur,  quod  e  codis  extremis  faciebant  antiqui  qui  (quis? 
Brix)  tergent  (tergerent?  Brix)  ea.'  The  tails  of  animals  were,  then, 
used  instead  of  sponges  when  a  long  instrument  was  wanted.  So  to 
cleanse  tables  (Men.  78),  shoes  (Men.  391),  wounds  (Ter.  Eun. 
777  ff.).  Such  tails  would  absorb  moisture ;  therefore  they  could  be 
squeezed  out  like  sponges  (see  Rud.  1008).  If  it  be  true  that  long 
sponges  were  called  peniculi  on  account  of  their  resemblance  to  tails 
(Paul.  Fest.  p.  208  M.,  Peniculi  spongiae  longae  propter  similitudinem 
caudarum  appellatae},  the  context  must  decide  in  each  case  whether  a 
brush,  broom,  or  sponge  is  meant.  (A.  Spengel,  *  iiber  die  lat.  Komtidie,' 
p.  26,  thinks  the  meaning  is  always  sponge.)  But  as  Festus  speaks 
of  calciamenta,  and  Plautus  (Men.  391)  of  baxeae  in  connexion  with 
peniculi,  the  best  translation  would  probably  be  bi-ush  or  duster.  The 
word  spongia  does  not  occur  until  after  Plautus  and  Terence. 

Sosicles  :  ^coaiKXrjs,  cf .  'Ayopaa-roKKrjs  in  the  Poenulus,  I.Tparnriro- 
K\7js  in  Epidicus,  n\evaiK\TJs  in  Mil.  Glor.,  KaWiKXrjs  in  Trin.  and 
Trucul. 

Erotium :  'Epcvnov,  Little  Love,  a  diminutive  used  as  a  term  of  en- 
dearment, from  'EpccTis,  as  'EXetJo-ioj/  from  eXevais  (Trucul.),  irAai/r?- 
aiov  from  irXavriais  (Curculio),  ^povhaiov,  from  (pp6vT]cris  (Trucul.). 
It  occurs  also  in  Turpilius  187  (Ribbeck),  and  in  Greek  and  Latin 
inscriptions.  Similar  diminutives  occur  as  proper  names  in  many 
plays  of  Plautus  and  Terence. 

Culindrus :  KvMvSpos,  a  name  derived,  according  to  A.  Spengel, 
lat.  Kom.  p.  27,  from  the  cylindrical  roller  used  in  making  pastry. 
Plautus  doubtless  wrote  Culindrus,  which  is  the  reading  of  B  C  D 
in  219,  though  in  300  and  301  these  Mss.  give  Cilindrus. 

Messenio :  Meo-o-rjvicoj/.  The  slave  received  his  name  from  his 
native  country.  Cf.  Geta  (reVos),  Dorus  (Acopos)  with  Dorio  (Ao- 
plcov),  Dorias  (Acopias),  and  Dorippa  (Aoopiirirr]) ,  Thessala  (©eo-traX^), 
Phrygia  (^pvyia),  My  sis  (Mvais),  Cilix  (KtAi|),  Lydus  (AuSJs),  Syrus, 
Syra  (2vpos,  'S.vpa),  Carlo  (Kapiwp  from  Kap). 


98  MENAECHMI. 


PROLOGUS. 

The  Prologue  is  not  by  Plautus.     See  A  pp. 

1.  salus  propitia :  seems  to  occur  only  here.  Propitlus  is  used 
in  early  Latin  almost  exclusively  vvitli  names  of  persons,  but  ci.  pax 
propitia,  Trin.  837.  The  prologue  of  the  Casina  begins  with  a  greet- 
ing to  the  spectators.  Here  the  speaker  addresses  the  greeting  to 
himself  also  as  a  joke. 

3.  Plautum,  i.e.  Plauti  fahulam.  Cf.  Ter.  Phorm.  prol.  24,  ad- 
porto  nouam  Epidicazomenon  qnam  uocant  comoediam.  —  lingua,  non 
manu:  a  stupid  joke.  Many  such  occur  in  the  prologues  prefixed 
by  so-called  poets  to  the  plays  of  Plautus.     Cf.  22  f.,  49  ft. 

6.  in  verba  conferam  paucissima:  hardly  applies  to  the  long, 
dull  prologue  which  follows.     See  App. 

7.  Atque :  connects  this  part  of  the  prologue  (1.  7-16)  with  what 
originally  preceded  it,  but  is  now  lost.  Possibly  these  lines  belonged 
to  an  entirely  different  prologue  from  that  in  which  they  are  here 
inserted.     See  App.  —  poetae  :  sc.  the  Roman  poets. 

8.  This  statement  is  not  strictly  true.  The  scene  of  this  play  is 
laid  at  Epidamnus,  that  of  the  Amphitruo  at  Thebes,  of  the  Captivi 
and  Poenulus  at  Calydon,  of  the  Curculio  at  Epidaurus,  of  the  Miles 
at  Ephesus,  of  the  Rudens  at  Cyrene.  But  nevertheless  the  normal 
scene  of  comedy  was  Athens,  and  Plautus  even  so  far  forgets  himself 
as  to  make  an  Attic  citizen  of  a  slave  set  free  at  Calydon  (Poenulus, 
369). 

9.  illud :  i.e.  argumentum,  and  therefore  the  play. 

10.  The  sense  is,  *  I,  the  director  of  the  theatre  (opposed  to  poe- 
tae 7),  will  never  say  that  the  scene  of  a  play  is  laid  at  Athens,  unless 
I  am  told  that  the  action  of  the  play  really  took  place  in  Athens  (fac- 
tum, sc.  esse,  i.e.  rem  Atlienis  esse  gestam).  So  now  I  say  only  that 
the  scene  of  the  play  is  laid  in  a  Grecian  country,  not  in  Athens, 
but  in  Sicily.'  The  statement  that  he  takes  Athens  for  the  scene 
only  when  the  action  is  really  Attic,  is,  of  course,  only  a  joke  of 
the  dominus  gregis,  addressed  to  an  audience  accustomed  to  regard 
Athens  as  the  natural  scene  of  comedy,  diciiur  refers,  not  to  the 
poet,  but  to  a  supposed  reporter  of  the  events  of  the  plot.  Cf.  22 
and  46,  quia  ilium  clamore  vidi  Jiagitarier.  Factum  is  opposed  to 
autumant  in  8.     See  App. 


NOTES.  99 

11.  atque  adeo,  and  yet.  See  Dziatzko  on  Ter.  Phorrn.  389. 
See  App. 

12.  sicelicissitat :  from  the  Greek  adj.  cnKi\iK6s,  as  atticissat 
(oTTtKt^et)  is  from  aTTiK6s.  The  iterative  form  (not  the  more  simple 
sicelissat)  is  employed  for  the  sak^of  the  metre,  and  perhaps  also 
on  account  of  its  ridiculous  length. 

13.  This  verse,  with  hiatus  in  the  caesura  and  also  after  argumen- 
tum,  is  doubtless  corrupt.  Brix  proposes  hoc  fahulae  argumento  ante- 
logiumfait.  —  antelogium  {xS-yos)  :  i.e.  praefatio. 

14.  demensum  dabo :  the  speaker  now  adopts  the  tone  of  a 
merchant,  or  perhaps  of  a  procurator  peni  (cf.  Pseud.  608),  whose 
duty  it  was  to  dispense  provisions  and  give  the  slaves  their  monthly 
allowance  (demensum,  Ter.  Phorm.  43).  The  demensum  of  slaves 
employed  in  field  laboi*  was,  according  to  Donatus,  ad  Ter.  Phorm. 
43,  four  modii  of  wheat,  while  free  men  and  uilici,  who  were  treated 
as  free  men,  had  lighter  work,  and  received  three  modii.  Hence 
trimodio  in  15.     (So  M.  Voigt,  Rhein  Mus.  XXIV.,  1869,  p.  63.) 

15.  ipso  horreo,  not  by  the  peck  or  the  three-peck  measure,  hut  by 
the  whole  granary.     This  accords  ill  with  the  promise  of  6. 

16.  tantum :  i.e.  tantopere.  See  Madvig  on  Cic.  Fin.  I.  2.  5.  Cf. 
Verg.  Aen.  III.  348,  et  multum  lacrimas  verba  inter  singula  fund  it. — 
adest :  to  be  read  as  a  Pyrrhic.     See  Introd.  p.  11. 

17.  senex:  he  cannot  be  considered  a  very  old  man,  for  his 
father  is  still  living.     Cf.  38. 

18.  ei  :  see  on  argument.  2. 

19.  mater:  nurse,  mater  cdiquando  pro  nutr  ice  po7iitur  lii  on. 'p.42o, 
343.  Cf .  Plant.  True.  892.  —  sua,  their  own.  A.  &  G.  196,  c ;  G.  295, 
Hem.  1.  —See  App. 

21.  neque  adeo,  nor  even.  Cf.  296;  Trin.  181,  200,  918;  Capt. 
318,  519;  Poen.  642,  860;  Epid.  176;  Bacch.  1209;  Rud.  36. 

22.  dixit :  cf .  dicitur  10.  This  reference  is  intended  to  give  an 
air  of  authenticity  to  the  story. — ille :  the  first  syllable  must  be 
treated  as  short.  So  also  in  illos  23.  —  uiderat :  really  more  exact 
than  uidit,  but  cf.  57.  —  See  App. 

24.  postquam:  with  hist.  pres.  like  quom  in  29,  1095,  1116.  The 
same  use  of  postquam  occurs  in  Capt.  24,  487  ;  Mil.  1331 ;  Cure.  325, 
683;  Cas.  II.  3,  9;  Epid.  504;  True.  082;  Bacch.  631. 

26.   geminum  :  hiatus.     See  App. 


100  MENAECHMI. 

28.  ilium:  i.e.  Sosiclem.  —  apud:  to  be  read  as  a  Pyrrhic,  the 
final  d  being  silent  or  nearly  so.     See  Introd.  p.  11. 

29.  venit :  liistorical  present. 

33.  Epidamnus:  a  colony  of  Corcyra  situated  on  the  Illyrian 
coast  opposite  Brundisium  (see.Thucyd.  I.  24),  was  called  Dyrrha- 
chium  by  the  Romans,  Epidamnum  colonia  propter  inauspicatum  no- 
men  Dyrrhachium  appellata,  Plin.  N.  H.  III.  23.  Cf.  Fomponius 
Mela  II.  p.  46  Parthey,  and  the  pun  in  this  play  1.  263  ff. 

35.  animum  despondit,  lost  courage.  Cf.  Mil.  1053;  Liv.  III. 
38.  2. — ea  aegritudine  :  i.e.  eius  rei  aegritudine.  Cf.  Mil.  769,  888, 
971 ;  Capt.  358,  721,  934;  Poen.  1254. 

36.  emortuost  =  emortuos  (nominative)  est.  The  us  (os)  of  the 
nominative  is  often  run  together  with  est. 

37.  Syracusas:  see  Introd.  p.  11.     See  App. 

38.  surruptum  :  see  arg.  2. 

39.  Tarenti:  Ennius  (heduphag.  5,  Apriculum  piscem  scito  primum 
esse  Tarenti)  and  after  his  example  other  poets  treat  the  first  sylla- 
ble of  Tarentum  as  short.  Perhaps  the  Greek  accent  of  Tdpas,  To- 
pavTos  may  have  influenced  the  writer  of  this  prologue  to  depart 
from  the  established  custom.  The  modern  Italian  accent  is  said  to 
be  Taranto.     See  App. 

40.  huic  :  i.e.  Sosicli.  —  gemino  :  see  App. 

42.  illi  qui :  common  in  Plautus  for  the  more  usual  ei  qui. 

43.  Menaechmo:  dat.  A.  &G.  231,  6;  G.  322 ;  H.  387,  n.  1. — 
idem  quod  alteri  nomen  fuit:  is  superfluous  after  illius  (sub- 
repti)  nomen  indit,  but  wordiness  is  a  common  fault  of  the  prologues 
prefixed  to  the  plays  of  Plautus.  Here  it  is  excusable  on  account 
of  the  importance  attached  to  the  identity  of  name.  —  See  App. 

44.  eodem  :  to  be  pronounced  as  two  syllables.  Cf .  eaque  35.  — 
auos:  the  final  s  should  be  dropped,  making  the  word  a  Pyrrhic. 
See  on  apud  28. 

46.  clamore  flagitarier:  Ladewig  (Philol.  I.  p.  279)  thinks 
this  refers  to  the  eagerness  of  the  spectators  who  call  for  the  play 
(cf.  Plin.  N.  H.  34.  62).  This  is  possible,  though  illius  nomen  45 
and  ilium  46  referring  to  the  play  would  be  unusual.  Wagner  and 
Brix  (2d  ed.),  following  Schwabe,  think  the  reference  is  to  the 
calling  out  of  the  name  by  the  praeco  or  public  crier  when  the  boy 
was  lost  (see  Merc.  III.  4.  78  ff. ;  Petronius,  c.  92  and  97 ;  Plut.  vit. 


NOTES.  101 

Alcib.  c.  3).  This  is  not  the  proper  understanding  of  our  passage, 
for  there  is  nothing  witty  or  ridiculous  in  the  assertion  by  the  pro- 
logist  that  he  heard  the  crier  advertising  the  lost  boy.  It  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  quite  in  keeping  with  the  prologist's  style  of  wit  to  say 
that  he  had  seen  Menaechmus  in  later  times  plagued  hj  creditors 
calling  for  their  money  (of.  Pseud.  655  f.  namque  edepol,  si  nan  dabis,\ 
clamore  magno  et  multum  Jiagitahere ;  1145,  sed  tu,  bone  vir,  flagitare 
saepe  clamore  in  foro). 

47.  ne  mox  erretis :  is  a  warning  to  tlie  spectators  not  to  forget 
the  fact  that  the  two  brothers  bore  the  same  name ;  for  this  is  neces- 
sary to  the  understanding  of  the  play.  Cf.  mox  ne  erretis,  Mil.  150; 
ne  quis  errel  nostrum,  Trin.  prol.  4 ;  ne  erres,  Capt.  prol.  14 ;  ut  rem 
teneatis  rec^ws,  Amph.prol.  110;  meminisse  ego  hanc  rem  nolo,  Cist.  149 
(I.  2.  29).  —  iam  nunc,  now  already;  very  different  from  nunciam, 
straightway .     Cf.  Trin.  3. 

49.  in  Epidamnum  :  the  preposition  with  names  of  towns  occurs 
elsewhere,  e.g.  Bacch,  171,  in  Ephesum  ahii. — pedibus :  a  pun. 
pedes  are  metrical  feet,  as  well  as  feet  for  walking. 

50.  examussim,  according  to  a  rule  or  level;  hence  exactly,  pre- 
cisely. Cf.  Amph.  843;  Most.  99  (I.  2.  19).  —  disputem,  make  clear, 
from  the  adj.  putus,  clean,  putare  ualet  purum  facere,  ideo  antiqin 
purum  putum  appellarunt,  Varr.  L.  L.  6,  §  63  Miiller. 

51.  Epidamnum :  Pylades,  and  after  him  most  eds.,  reads  Epi- 
damni ;  but  it  is  more  in  accordance  with  early  usage  to  preserve 
the  ace.  and  thus  emphasize  the  idea  of  motion  implied  in  curari. 

52.  uSlit :  the  last  syllable  is  long.     See  Introd.  p.  13. 

55.  This  whole  passage  from  49  is  very  like  Poen.  prol.  79-82. 
See  on  62.  —  magis :  added  to  increase  the  force  of  the  compara- 
tive.   Cf.  980. 

56.  atque:  i.e.  ac  tamen.  Cf.  Pseud.  784,  1024,  atque  edepol. 
This  line  refers  to  49. — uno  :  i.e.  eodem. 

57.  Epidamniensis  ille :  the  nom.  has  no  place  in  the  sentence, 
being  supplanted  by  ei  59.  The  irregularity  of  the  construction  is 
an  imitation  of  conversational  style.  Cf.  Mil.  140.  ille  is  to  be 
scanned  as  two  short  syllables.  See  App. — dudum,  some  time  ago, 
is  used  indifferently  of  long  and  short  distances  of  time.  Cf.  Capt. 
478. —  dixeram :  equiv.  to  dixi.  See  on  22,  and  cf.  426,  Capt. 
prol.  17. 


102  MENAECHMI. 

59.  diuitiae  :  a  strained  joke,  as  if  wealth  and  children  were  to 
be  classed  together. 

60.  surrupticium  :  formed  like  adoptaticius,  Poen.  1045;  expositi- 
cius,  Cas.  prol.  79;  proiecticius,  Cist.  arg.  8. 

62.  heredem  fecit :  this  does  not  mean  that  he  declared  him  his 
heir  on  the  day  of  his  death,  but  that  he  made  him  his  heir  by  di/ing. 
The  pfologist  here  imitates  Poen,  1070.  The  same  line  occurs 
Poen.  prol.  77. 

63.  pluerat :  on  the  length  of  the  first  syllable,  see  Varro  L.  L. 
IX.  104  (p.  232  Miiller)  ;  probably  a  contraction  for  pluuerat.  Cf. 
pluuius.     See  App. 

64.  See  App.  — longule  :  also  Rud.  266  ;  Ter.  Heaut,  239. 

65.  rapidus  raptor :  observe  the  paronomasia,  raptor  is  almost 
equiv.  to  a  perf.  act.  partic.  This  is  hardly  consistent  with  later 
usage. 

67.   See  App. 

69.  habet:  i.e.  habitat.     Cf.  Aul.  5;  Bacch.  114;  Trin.  193. 

70.  senio :  i.e.  Messenione. 

12.  haec  urbs:  i.e.  the  city  represented  by  the  stage  decorations, 
to  which  the  speaker  points. 

74.  familiae :  the  troupes  of  actors  (so  Silsofamiliae  gladiatorum). 
They  were  mostly  freedmen  or  slaves  and  were  educated  for  the 
stage  by  their  masters,  who  sometimes  employed  them  for  their  own 
amusement,  and  sometimes  hired  them  out  for  pay.  See  Fried- 
lander  in  Marquardt's  Roraische  Alterth.  iv.  p.  534. 

75.  hie  :  i.e.  hie  histrio.  —  agitat  leno :  i.e.  agit  lenonis  partes, 
plays  the  part  of,  etc.     A  rare  use  of  agitare  as  intrans. 

76.  hariolus :  this  spelling  is  to  be  preferred  to  ariolus.  See 
Vani9ek,  Etym.  Worterbuch,  ed.  II.  p.  96.  — The  end  of  the  prologue 
is  wanting.     This  was  first  observed  by  Bothe. 


ACTUS   I. 

77.  The  opening  scene  has  no  trpoa-uirov  irporariKov  (^persona  pro- 
tatica  or  extra  argumentum)  ;  i.e.  a  person  whose  business  is  to  intro- 
duce the  action  of  the  play  without  directly  taking  part  in  it.  See 
Donatus  on  the  beginning  of  the  Andria,  Hecyra,  and  Phormio. — 
Enter  the  Parasite  from  the  right  of  the  stage  (i.e.  the  side  to  the 


NOTES.  103 

right  of  the  spectator),  before  the  house  of  Menaechmus  I.  (96). 
On  the  costume  of  the  Parasite,  see  Introd.  p.  23. — Peniculo  :  dat. 
A.  &  G.  231,  6 ;  G.  322 ;  H.  387,  n.  1. 

78.  See  note  on  Peniculus  among  the  personae.  —  detergeo,  sweep 
clean.  Even  as  late  as  the  time  of  Horace  the  Romans  seem  to 
have  used  no  table-cloths,  and  the  tables  were  wiped  with  the  gau- 
sape  (Hor.  Sat.  II.  8.  10.  Cf.  Lucil.  Sat.  XXI.  p.  75,  ed.  L.  Miiller). 
The  youtlis  who  gave  Peniculus  his  name  evidently  meant  that  he 
made  a  clean  sweep  when  the  table  was  set  for  him.  —  After  this  line 
some  verses  are  missing,  as  was  rightly  observed  by  Ritschl.  They 
probably  contained  further  jokes  on  the  name  Peniculus  (cf .  Capt. 
69  ff.;  Stichus,  174). 

79.  homines  captiuos,  captives  taken  in  ivar.  Cf.  Capt.  100, 
homines  captiuos  commercatur.  So  homo  amicus  and  homo  seruos  are 
common  in  Plautus.  homo  amator  occurs  Cas.  543  (III.  3.  2)  ;  homo 
verbero,  Pseud.  1205.     Cf.  meretrices  mulieres,  Men.  262. 

81.  nimis,  veri/ ;  a  common  use  of  nimis  in  comedy.  For  the 
similar  use  of  nimiiim,  see  Brix  on  Trin.  28. 

82.  malum  accedit :  refers  not  to  any  evil,  but  to  the  particular 
evil  of  being  put  in  chains,  thereby  adding  to  the  propriety  oifugere 
83.  Therefore  Miiller,  Nachtrag  zur  Plant.  Pros.  p.  117,  inserted 
hoc.  Cf .  Bacch.  424,  id  quom  optigerat,  hoc  etiam  ad  malum  accerseha- 
tur  malum ;  Ter.  Andr.  215,  ad  haec  mala  hoc  mihi  accedit  etiam.  See 
App. 

83.  maior  lubidost:  equiv.  to  magis  luhet;  hence  the  mU.fugere 
and  facere.  Further  examples  are  given  by  Brix  on  Trin.  626.  — 
facere  nequiter  :  behave  like  a  nequam,  do  ivrong. 

84.  eximunt :  i.e.  expediunt,  take  out.  The  change  from  the  sin- 
gular (Jiomini  7nisero)  to  the  plural  is  frequent  where  the  singular 
designates  only  an  example  of  a  class.     Cf.  Trin.  237  f. ;  Mil.  160  ff. 

85.  turn  :  the  second  class  of  bondsmen,  the  compediti,  cf.  80,  are 
now  introduced  as  distinct  from  the  catenis  uincti,  cf.  79.  Therefore 
tum  is  rightly  defended  by  Brix.  See  App.  —  anus :  the  ring  of  the 
fetter.     Tlie  diminutive  dnulus  means  a  ring  for  the  finger. 

86.  eae  :  is  the  subj.  Those  are  foolish  measures. — nugae  :  the 
form  naugae,  which  Brix  adopts  liere  (a  third  form  is  nogae),  shows 
the  derivation  from  nauciim,  a  word  concerning  the  meaning  of  which 
ancient  grammarians  were  in  doubt.     See  Fest.  p.  166  M.    Plautus, 


104  MENAECHMI. 

too,  Most.  1027  (V.  1.2),  makes  Tranio  confess  that  he  uses  the 
word  nauci  without  knowing  its  meaning.     See  Brix  on  Trin.  396. 

87.  recte,  ne  aufugiat,  properly,  that  he  may  not  run  away.  Brix 
thinks  ne  aufugiat  expresses  result,  not  purpose.  His  note  on  Mil. 
149  certainly  proves  tliat  ne  was  sometimes  used  in  colloquial  lan- 
guage {i.e.  in  comedy)  to  introduce  consecutive  clauses,  but  here 
the  meaning  seems  to  be  final. 

89.  hoindni:  an  old  form  for  homini.  See  App. — rostrum:  a 
familiar  or  slangy  substitute  for  os,  as  we  say  snout,  and  the  Ger- 
mans say  Schnabel.  The  word  is  used  in  the  same  sense  by  other 
writers,  especially  by  satyrists.     See  lexicon. 

90.  edit :  the  old  form  of  the  subjunctive.  Cf.  Trin.  Ij02.  See 
Brix  ad  loc,  and  Stolz  in  Miiller's  Handbuch  d.  klass.  Alterthums- 
wiss.  II.  p.  236. 

91.  arbitratud  :  the  old  form  of  the  abl.  See  App.  —  adfatim, 
to  satiety,  until  he  has  his  Jill.  Cf.  Poen.  534,  usque  ad  fatim;  Rud. 
758,  usque  ad  saturitatem  ;  Cist.  71,  ad  satietatem  usque,  fatim  is  the 
ace.  of  an  old  noun  fatis.  Paul.  Fest.  p.  11  explains  ad  fatim  cor- 
rectly by  ad  lassitudinem,  and  Serv.  ad  Verg.  Aen.  I.  123  recognizes 
fatim  as  an  independent  word.  Wherever  this  original  meaning  is 
felt,  ad  fatim  should  be  written  as  two  words.  In  passages  like  457 
and  Mil.  980  adfatim  is  already  used  as  an  adv.  governing  the  gen. 
like  satis. — cottidie  :  on  the  spelling,  see  Brix,  App.  on  Capt.  855; 
Corssen,  Aussprache  des  Lat,  I.  p.  175;  Jordan,  Hermes,  XVI.  p.  49. 

92.  capital :  facinus  quod  capitis  poena  luitur,  Fest.  p.  48  M.  Cf . 
Cic.  Leg.  II.  8.  21.     See  App. 

93.  dum  :  equiv.  to  quamdiu.  On  the  hiatus,  see  Introd.  p.  14. — 
uinclo  uincies  :  is  a  good  example  of  the  fig.  etymol.  Brix,  in  his 
note  on  Capt.  250,  has  collected  many  instances  of  this  figure  in 
Plautus. 

94.  ita  nimis  lenta,  so  very  tenacious.  We  should  expect  this  to 
be  followed  by  a  consecutive  sentence  with  ut  (ita  nimis  lenta  ut  .  .  . 
adstringa7it)  ;  but  the  conversational  style  often  prefers  short,  vigor- 
ous, co-ordinate  sentences  to  the  subordination  of  clauses  usual  in 
literary  composition.  Cf.  standumst  103,  after  ita  101,  and  tantas 
102;  also  Mil.  1047,  ita  me  occursant  multae :  haud  meminisse  possum  ; 
Pseud.  881 ;  Stich.  525  f,;  Epid.  77  ;  Ter.  Eun.  97.— quam  magis: 
occurs  for  quo  (quanto)  magis  in  only  four  other  places  in  Plautus: 


NOTES.  105 

Poen.  348,  Bacch.  1001,  Asin.  158  (tarn  without  comparative  in  the 
apodosis),  Bacch.  1076  (with  only  magis  in  the  apodosis).  Here 
tanto  does  not  correspond  exactly  to  quam  magis.  Cf.  Most.  816, 
(III.  2.  140) ,  ut  qxddque  magis  contemplor  tanto  magis  placet. 

96.  nam :  introduces  the  particular  instance  illustrating  the  gen- 
eral maxim  of  the  preceding  lines.  See  Brix  on  Trin.  25.  —  nunc  : 
see  App.  —  quo,  whither,  i.e.  to  which  place  or  person,  i.e.  to  whom; 
equiv.  to  ad  quern,  cui  or  quoi,  which  latter  is  the  reading  of  many 
eds.  Cf.  Stich.  142,  quo  dedisti  nuptiim  ahire  nolumus,  i.e.  quoi  dedisti, 
ah  eo  ahire.     So  also  mide  785  and  eo,  hue,  inde,  hinc,  etc.,  frequently. 

97.  iudicatus :  by  the  old  Roman  legal  process  the  debtor,  if  he 
did  not  pay,  was  adjudged  (addictus,  adiudicatus)  to  his  creditors  by 
the  prastor.  Tlie  creditor  then  led  him  home  and  bound  him.  Cf. 
Poen.  1341,  ut  me  suspendam  ne  addicar  Agorastocli ;  Rud.  891,  si  qui 
mea  opera  citius  addici  potest;  Ter.  Phorni.  334  ff.  —  uinciat :  of 
course,  with  uincla  escaria  (94). 

98.  illic :  the  pronouns  illic  and  istic  have  a  short  ultima  in  Plau- 
tus.  See  App.,  and  Brix  on  Mil.  22  and  586.  —  alit,  feeds,  implies 
only  necessary  sustinence ;  educat  implies  continued  provision,  as  in 
905.  Cf .  Nonius,  p.  422,  10,  alere  est  uictu  temporali  sustentare,  edu- 
care  autem  ad  satietatem  perpetuam  educere. 

99.  recreat,  creates  anew.  "  Gives  us,  as  'twere,  new  life,  when 
dead  with  hunger"  (Thornton). — medicinam  facit:  a  technical 
expression  for  medetur.  So  Cist.  76,  conjidam  fore  (melius),  si  medi- 
cus  iieniat,  qui  huic  morho  facere  medicinam  potest.  Cf.  depaweiav  ttoic?- 
adai  —  OepaireveLv. 

100.  escae  maxumae,  of  very  great  eating  qualities:  Gen.  of 
quality,  A.  &  G.  215;  G.  364;  H.  396  V.  Cf.  Hor.  Carm.  I.  36.  13, 
Damalls  mrdfi  meri;  Cic.  fam.  IX.  26.  4,  non  multi  cihi  hospes ;  PI. 
Most.  7(57  (III.  2.  95),  magni  sunt  oneris. 

101.  Cerialis,  plentiful  and  splendid.  The  festival  of  the  Ceria- 
lia  was  celebrated  in  the  circus  from  the  12th  to  the  19th  of  April. 
During  this  festival  the  people  dressed  in  white  and  were  indulged 
in  sumptuous  entertainments.  On  the  spelling  Cerialis,  not  Cerealis, 
see  Corssen,  Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  II.  345.  —  ita:  see  on  94.  —  exstruit, 
hnilds  up,  cf.  Pseud.  162,  tu  argentum  eluito,  idem  extruito.  A  similar 
figure  occurs  in  Massinger's  City  Madam,  Act  II.  Sc.  I.  : 

*•  The  dishes  were  ranged  one  upon  another 
As  woodmongers  do  billets." 


106  MENAECHMI. 

102.  struices :  like  ceruices,  cornices,  coturnices,  coxendices.  See 
Corssen,  Krit.  Beitr.  p.  72.  Test.  p.  310  M.  says  struices  antiqui 
dicehant  omnium  rerum.  Cf.  Serv.  ad  Verg.  Aen.  IV.  267.  —  con- 
cinnat :  this  word  means  originally  make  harmonious.  Test.  p.  38 
explains  it  by  apte  componere,  cf.  739.  —  patiuarias:  an  adj.  coined 
by  PI.  from  patina,  occurring  also  Asin.  180. 

103.  standum:  an  emphatic  exaggeration.  The  top  of  the 
dishes  cannot  be  reached  by  one  reclining  at  the  feast;  one  has  to 
stand  on  the  couch. 

104.  intemallum :  he  has  had  no  invitations.  Cf.  Rud.  187, 
nunc  intemallum  iam  hos  dies  multos  fuit. — hos:  with  hie  and  the 
ace,  duration  of  time  either  just  before  or  just  after  the  present  is 
expressed.  Cf.  376,  950,  True.  872,  Pseud.  9,  283,  321,  Asin.  428, 
Rud.  131,  137.  When  there  is  no  direct  reference  to  the  present, 
hie  is  not  added.     Cf.  Ter.  Andr.  328,  Eun.  636. 

105.  inuitus :  see  App.  —  caris  meis :  my  dear  ones.  This  would 
naturally  mean  my  family,  but  tlie  parasite  perverts  it  to  mean  the 
dear  {i.e.  expensive)  food  he  buys,  for  any  viands  seem  dear  to 
him  when  he  has  to  pay  for  them  himself.  Cf.  Aul.  373  ff.,  uenio 
ad  macellum,  rogito  pisces :  indicant  caros,  agninam  caram,  caram  bubu- 
lam,  etc. 

107.  sed  quoniam,  etc. :  see  App.  As  in  Capt.  153  ff.,  the  dishes 
in  array  on  the  table  are  compared  with  an  army  arrayed  for  battle. 
The  sense  is,  si7ice  now  these  dear  ones  drawn  up  in  array  desert  me 
{i.e.  are  giving  out). 

109.  Menaechmum  :  enter  Menaechmus  I.  from  his  house.  The 
parasite  mentions  his  name  to  introduce  him  to  the  audience.  In 
modern  times  this  introduction  is  rendered  superfluous  by  the  play- 
bills. Erotium  is  introduced,  183,  by  the  words  eapse  eccam  exit. 
The  words  euocate  intus  Oulindrum,  219,  introduce  the  cook;  Menaech- 
mus II.  and  Messenio  introduce  themselves  in  the  first  lines  they 
speak,  227  ff.,  as  do  the  maid  of  Erotium,  524  ff.,  and  Menaechmus' 
wife,  559  ff.     Her  father  enters  753,  after  having  been  announced 

.729  ff.  The  physician,  who  enters  889,  has  been  indirectly  an- 
nounced in  875  and  882-888.  Peniculus  is  directly  introduced  by 
name,  77.     See  Klotz  on  Ter.  Andr.  174. 

110.  Menaechmus  I.,  who  has  just  come  out  of  the  house,  addresses 
his  wife,  who  stands  at  the  door  to  see  where  he  is  going,  until  his 


NOTES.  107 

harsh  words  drive  her  within  (131).  Hildyard  compares  the  speech 
of  Zeus  to  Hera,  Horn.  II.  A  561.  On  the  metres  of  this  canticum, 
see  App.  — sis:  is  to  be  scanned  as  a  short  syllable  in  this  anapaes- 
tic metre. 

112.  odio  habeas:  the  present  tense  of  odisse  is  supplied  in 
Latin  by  odio  (aliquid)  habere,  as  its  passive  voice  is  expressed  by 
odiO'{alicui)  esse.     Cf.  habes  despicatui,  693. 

113.  tale:  i.e.  such  things  as  he  describes  in  115  ff. 

114.  He  threatens  to  drive  her  home  to  her  father.  —  fazis:  origi- 
nally the  optative  of  the  sigmatic  aorist.  In  meaning  it  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  fut.  perf.  —  faxo  :  originally  the  subjunctive  of  the  sig- 
matic aorist ;  in  meaning  nearly  equiv.  to  the  fut.  It  is  frequently 
used  by  Plautus  where  we  should  say  "  I  warrant  you."  On  these 
forms,  see  Stolz,  Lat.  Gram,  in  Miiller's  Handbuch  d.  Klass.  Altcr- 
thumswiss.  II.  p.  233,  and  the  authorities  there  cited.  —  uidua:  not 
only  widow,  but  any  woman  who  is  separated  from  her  husband  (so 
Penelope,  Stich.  2),  and  in  fact  any  unmarried  woman  who  is  siii 
iuris.     Cf.  720,  Liv.  I.  43.  9.     Notice  the  alliterations  in  this  line. 

118.  egerim:  Menaechmus  begins  by  complaining  that  his  wife 
spies  upon  him  when  he  goes  out  (115),  but  his  complaint  soon 
becomes  more  general,  and  applies  to  her  conduct  upon  his  return ; 
hence  quid  feram  (corresponding  to  quid  petam),  quid  for  as  egerim, 
portitorem  duxi,  and  quicquid  egi.  That  quid  feram  applies  to  his 
return  is  evident  from  Capt.  964,  die  quid  fers,  Ter.  Phorm,  857, 
quod  fers  cedo,  Attius  499  R,  exprome  quid  fers,  Trin.  814,  Men.  662, 
Poen.  641  (cf.  640),  Merc.  161,  752. 

119.  portitorem :  (not  uxorem)  the  portitores  were  custom-house 
inspectors  whose  business  it  was  to  examine  all  goods  entering  at 
the  port.  Non.  24,  19,  portitores  dicuntur  teloniarii,  qui  portum  obsi- 
dentes  omnia  sciscitentur  et  ex  eo  uectigal  accipiant.  Cf .  135,  huic  custodi 
catae. 

121.  nimium  ego:  a  proceleusmatic,  nimi  Sg6.  Cf.  Mil.  452, 
1437,  Most.  736  (III.  2.  64),  Aul.  655 ;  see  Muller,  Nachtrag  z.  Pros, 
p.  65  f .  —  delicatam,  spoiled.  Cf .  Most.  929  (IV.  2.  32)  puere,  nimium 
es  delicatus.  — ut  facturus :  rare  omission  of  stan  in  the  "  periphrastic 
conjugation."  For  further  examples,  see  Brix  on  Trin.  635.  That 
sum,  not  sijn  (Ussing  on  Amph.  Prol.  56;  but  see  id.  Amph.  569) 
is  to  be  supplied  is  proved  by  E.  Becker,  Studemund's  Studien  I. 


108  MENAECIIMI. 

p.  307.  Here  ut  factunis  is  the  object  of  dicam ;  but  facturus  refers 
not  to  the  words  immediately  following,  but  to  127  &.,  atgue  adeo, 
etc.,  where  Menaechmus  declares  liis  intention  to  live  a  gay  life. 

122.  See  App. 

123.  lanam,  purpuram :  ivoollen  and  purple  (or  rather  red)  cloths 
— ^or  dresses  (both  together  Stich.  376),  the  first  for  e very-day  wear, 

the  second  for  festivities,  etc.  These  were  made  up  in  the  house 
by  the  lady  and  her  servants.  —  aunim:  jewellery. — uestis:  (sc. 
stragula)  covers  for  beds,  couches,  etc.     Cf .  353. 

124.  bene:  i.e.  large,  UheraUter.  —  quicquam:  on  the  ace.  with 
egeo,  see  Kiihner,  Lateinische  Gram.  II.  1,  §  86.  8  Anm.  9.  Cf.  Ter. 
Eun.  223. 

125.  malo  cauebis :  you'll  he  on  your  guard  against  evil  conse- 
quences, cf.  250. 

126.  obseruare,  ivatch,  spy  upon.     So  seruare  127,  217. 

127.  atque  adeo :  and  besides.  See  on  11.  —  nequicquam  :  this 
form  existed  at  the  time  of  Plautus  on  an  equal  footing  with  ne- 
quidquam  (the  older  form)  and  nequiquam  (the  later  form).  The 
word  consists  of  the  negative  ne  and  the  adverbial  ablative  quiquam 
of  quisquam  (cf.  alioqui,  ceteroqui).  The  old  form  of  this  abl.,  quid- 
quam,  became  by  assimilation  quicquam.  See  Ritschl,  Neue  Plant. 
Excurs.  p.  57  ff.,  Brix  on  Trin.  440.  —  ob  earn  industriam :  because 
of  your  care  in  watching  me.  Cf .  791,  Merc.  1026.  The  implied 
sense  is,  of  course,  to  spite  you.  Cf,  Shak.  Com.  of  Err.  Act  III. 
Sc.i.: 

"  That  chain  will  I  bestow, 
Be  it  for  nothing  but  to  spite  my  wife, 
Upon  mine  hostess  there." 

128.  Menaechmus  intends  to  dine  with  some  friend,  and  bring 
Erotium  with  him  {ducam),  as  in  the  Mostellaria  (I.  2  —  306  ff.) 
Callidamates  brings  Delphium  to  Philolaches'  banquet.  Afterward 
(177  f.)  Menaechmus  changes  his  plan, 

129.  loquitur  mihi:  is  explained  in  130;  for  if  Menaechmus 
dines  out,  he  cannot  take  the  parasite  home  to  dinner. 

131.  See  App, 
-^      132,  amatores  mariti,  intriguing  husbands,  i,e.  qui  alias  muUej^es 
Jamant.     Cf,  Amph,  287,  Most,  348  (II,  i.  9)  ff.     See  App. 

133.  quia:    Plautus  frequently  uses  quia  after  words  of  feeling 


NOTES.  109 

and  the  like,  where  later  usage  decided  in  favor  of  quod.    A.  u  G. 
333  b ;  G.  542 ;  H.  540.  IV.;  Brix  on  Trin.  290,  Langen,  Beitr.  p.  57. 

134.  See  App.  on  137. 

135.  sic  :  to  what  this  and  hoc  f acinus  (136)  refer,  is  not  expressly 
stated  until  137  if  134  be  regarded  as  an  interpolation.  —  dari 
uerba :  the  passive  of  the  common  expression  uerha  dare,  cheat, 
deceive.  —  facete,  cleverly,  sharply.  Cf.  Cic.  Kosc.  Am.  44.  128,  nos 
ab  isto  nebulone  facetius  eludimur  quam  putamus.  —  custodi :  this  is 
jperely  a  variation  on  the  name  portitor  applied  to  his  wife  in  119. 

136.  fabre  :  originally  in  a  workmanlike  manner ;  hence,  accurately, 
skilfully ;  then  cleverly,  slyly. 

\.,^137.  meo  malo  (abl.  of  manner,  cf.  1015)  a  mala  abstuli  hoc, 
to  my  own  loss  I  have  stolen  this  from  the  bad  woman.  Of  course  he 
was  really  robbing  himself  in  robbing  his  wife.  Cf.  Shak.  Com.  of 
Err.  Act  III.  Sc.  i.,  "This  jest  shall  cost  me  some  expense."  — 
hoc :  i.e.  ha7ic  pallam,  which  he  now  pulls  out  from  under  his  own 
pallium.  —  ad  amicam:  cf.  177.  —  On  this  verse  and  134,  see  App. 

138.  salute,  to  the  welfare.  We  should  expect  cum,  but  with 
salute  the  preposition  seems  to  be  regularly  omitted.  Cf.  Rud.  910, 
quo7n  (^Neptunus)  me  ex  suis  locis  pulcre  ornatum  expediuit  salute  horiae. 
Merc.  824,  sua  quidem  salute  ac  familial  maxuma,  Bacch.  1070.  — 
Menaechmus  speaks  as  if  he  were  returning  victorious  from  a 
battle. 

139.  istac  :  viz.  praeda,  i.e.  palla. 

140.  insidias:  the  martial  language  of  138  is  continued.  The 
pun  on  insidias  and  praesidium  can  hardly  be  translated.  Cf.  193 
induuiae  and  exuuiae. 

141.  o  mea  commoditas,  etc. :  commodoet  opportuno  tempore  eum 
venisse  significat  (Ussing). 

142.  quid  agis,  hoiv  do  you  do?  but  also  what  are  you  doing? 
Menaechmus  uses  the  words  in  the  former  sense,  and  Peniculus 
answers  as  if  he  had  understood  them  in  the  latter.  So  in  Most. 
706  (III.  2,  29),  quid  agis?  Hominem  optumum  teneo.  The  same  am 
biguity  exists  in  the  modern  Greek  ri  Kaveis ;  —  teneo  dextera : 
Peniculus  gives  his  hand  to  Menaechmus.  —  genium,  my  good  angel. 
Parasites  apply  the  same  term  to  their  patrons  in  Capt,  879,  Cure. 
301. 

'       r43.  per  tempus:   i.e.  opportune,  in  the  nick  of  time.     Used  with 


110  I^IENAECHMI. 

verbs  of  going  and  coming;  Cas.  160  (II.  i.  16),  True.  188,  Bacch. 
844,  Poen.  135,  Ter.  Andr.  783,  Ilec.  622.  Tlie  opposite  is  post 
tempus,A&m.  294,  Capt.  870.  Cf.  Most.  563  (III.  i.  47),  numquam 
potuisti  mihi  magis  opportunus  aduenire  quam  aduenis. 

144.  commoditatis,  etc.,  /  know  all  the  subdivisions  (moments) 
of  the  right  time.  Cf.  Cic.  pr.  P.  Quinct.  5.  19,  in  ipso  articulo  tempo- 
ris,  Ter.  Ad.  229,  ut  in  ipso  articulo  oppressit  (Wagner's  reference  to 
Epid.  Ill,  4.  55  is  based  upon  a  corrupt  and  abandoned  reading). 
Thornton  renders  "  I  know  to  hit  each  point  and  nick  of  time." 

145.  uin:  =  uisne.  —  facinus  luculentu^l,  "a  rich  treat"  (Hild 
yard).  Menaechmus  refers  to  his  clever  theft  of  the  palla,  but  the 
indefinite  expression  inspicere  allows  the  parasite  to  think  of  the 
only  kind  of  "  treat "  he  appreciates.  He  therefore  asks  who  the 
cook  was.  (Brix  tsike^  facinus  luculentum  in  the  unheard-of  sense  of 
"  a  glorious  piece  of  booty,"  i.e.  the  palla,  but  Menaechmus  wants 

.the  parasite  to  admire  his  cleverness,  not  to  examine  the  cloak.) 

146.  iam,  at  once.  See  on  215.  — si  quid  titubatumst,  "if  there 
has  been  a  slip  of  the  pan"  (Hildyard).  The  construction  is,  "if 
there  has  been  a  slip,  I  shall  know  it."  This  is  almost  equivalent 
to  the  indirect  question,  "  I  shall  know  whether  there  has  been,"  etc., 
which  would  require  titubatum  sit.  Early  Latin  prefers,  as  a  rule, 
the  indie,  in  clauses  of  this  kind.  —  reliquias:  the  remains  of  a 
dinner,  the  parasite's  proper  share. 

147.  en  umquam :  =  ecquando,  Paul.  Fcst.  p.  76.  See  App.  — 
tabula  picta  in  pariete :  cf .  Merc.  315,  tantidemst  quasi  sit  signum 
pictum  in  pariete.  Fresco-painting  appears  to  have  been  invented 
by  the  Alexandrians  (see  Helbig,  Rhein.  Mus.  xxv.  p.  218),  and  was 
apparently  much  in  vo'gue  in  Italy  as  early  as  the  time  of  Plautus. 
The  rape  of  Ganymedes  was  a  common  subject  for  ancient  artists 
(see  O.  Jahn,  Arch.  Beitr.  p.  12  ff.;  Miiller-Wieseler,  Denkm.  d. 
alt.  Kunst.  I.  148,  II.  50-52),  and  many  representations  of  it  are 
extant,  among  them  at  least  two  wall-paintings  (Zahn,  Pompei. 
Wandgem.  II.  32,  Museo  Borbon.  X.  56).  No  representations  of  the 
rape  of  Adonis  by  Venus  are  as  yet  known. 

148.  Catameitus  for  Gan3nnedes  belongs  to  a  class  of  latinized 
Greek  words  which  became  current  in  Latium  through  oral  com- 
munication before  the  development  of  a  Latin  literature.  Similar 
forms  which  Plautus  found  in  popular  use,  and  adopted  in  writing 


NOTES.  Ill 

for  the  popular  stage,  are  :  alcedo  for  alcyon  (Paul.  Fest.  p.  6)  Poen. 
356,  Alumentus  for  Laomedon  (Fest.  p.  15),  Aperta  (Fest.  p.  18), 
Apello  for  Apollo,  Polluces  for  Pollux  Bacch.  894,  Afelerpanta  (inscrip- 
tion on  a  Praenestine  mirror,  see  Ritschl  C.  I.  L.  p.  16),  Bellero- 
phania  Baech.  810  for  Bellerophontes,  Alcumeus  Capt.  562  for  Alcmaeo, 
Adoneus  here  for  Adonis,  and  Proserpina  which  always  remained  the 
Latin  form  for  Persephone. 

150.  adsimulo  similiter:  Menaechmus  has  put  on  his  wife's 
palla,  and  asks  if  he  does  not  resemble  those  effeminate  beauties 
Ganymedes  and  Adonis.  —  qiiis  istest  omatus  :  refers  of  course  to 
the  palla.     See  App. 

151.  Menaechmus  intends  to  invite  the  parasite  to  dine  with  him 
at  the  house  of  Erotium,  but  wishes  to  be  extolled  beforehand  as 
generous  and  amiable  {lepidissumiun) ;  so  in  Capt.  839  ff.  the  para- 
site insists  that  Hegio  shall  rejoice  and  make  preparations  for  a 
banquet  before  he  will  tell  him  the  good  news  he  brings.  Penicu- 
lus,  however  (154),  refuses  to  flatter  Menaechmus  further  without 
knowing  why  (jqiia  gratia,  i.e.  what  his  reward  is  to  be),  especially 
as  Menaechmus  has  quarrelled  with  his  wife,  and  can  therefore  not 
take  him  home  to  dine.  —  essuri:  on  the  ss,  see  Brix  on  Trin.  406, 
Corssen,  Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  I.  p.  282  f. 

153.  audes:  =  uis;  audere,  from  the  same  root  as  auere  and 
auidus,  is  often  used  by  Plautus  and  Terence  in  the  sense  of  uelle. 
Cf.  697,  Trin.  244,  Pseud.  78,  1322,  Asin.  476,  True.  425.  Sodes 
{si  audes),  if  you  please,  is  very  common.  —  de  tuo,  of  your  oivn. 

154.  qua  gratia :  =  cuius  rei  gratia,  what  I  shall  get  for  it.  What 
he  wants  is  shown  by  his  question  in  151. —  See  App. 

155.  abs  te  :  cf .  267,  345.  —  caueo  cautius :  this  is  an  example 
of  the  fig.  etymol.  by  which  words  of  the  same  root  are  put  side  by 
side  for  emphasis. 

156.  The  sense  of  the  missing  verse  must  have  been,  "never  fear; 
if  we  can't  dine  at  home,  we  can  find  a  place  uhi  clam  uxorem,"  etc. 
See  App. 

157.  sepulcnim :  the  coming  feast  is  spoken  of  as  the  funeral  of 
the  day,  which  would  naturally  take  place  when  the  day  was  dead 
{i.e.  past).  Cf.  Stat.  Silv.  IV.  6.  3,  lam  moriente  die  rapuit  me  cena 
henigni  Vindicis.  The  funeral  rites  were  regularly  closed  by  a  feast. 
The  metaphor  is  continued  in  the  two  following  lines,  and  repeated 
in  491. 


112  MENAECHMI. 

158.  oras:  =  diets,  a  frequent  use  in  early  Latin.  Cf.  Trin. 
1161.  — quam  mox,  how  soon?  Cf.  704,  Mil.  305,  Rud.  342,  quam 
max  coctumst  prandium  ?  1227,  quam  mox  licet  te  eonpellare  ?  Liv.  III. 
37.  5.  The  parasite  likes  Menaeclimus'  proposal,  and  urges  him  to 
make  haste,  as  the  day  is  already  half  gone. 

160.  obloquere :  loquendo  obstrepis  (Lambinus).  —  oculum  ecfo- 
dito  per  solum,  you  shall  knoek  out  my  eye  through  the  sole  of  my  foot. 
Such  ridiculous  exaggerations  are  frequent  in  comedy,  especially 
when  threats  and  the  like  are  being  uttered.  Cf.  Foen.  571,  at 
edepol  tibi  nos  in  lumbos  linguam  atque  oculos  in  solum  (sc.  decidere 
uelimus),  we  wish  that  your  toiigue  may  fall  into  your  loins,  and  your 
eyes  into  the  soles  of  your  feet,  Cas.  370  (II.  6.  39),  at  tu  ut  ocidos  emun- 
gare  ex  capite  per  nasum  tuos.  A  similar  use  of  per  occurs  in  Mil.  29, 
pol  si  quidem  conisus  esses,  per  corium,  per  uiscera  perque  os  elephanti 
transmineret  bracchium,  and  1261,  ita  animus  per  oculos  meos  mihi  deft. 
But  see  App.  for  another  explanation. 

162.  a  foribus :  from  Menaechmus'  own  door,  that  his  wife  may 
not  hear.  —  etiam,  still  more.  Cf.  Trin.  572,  Aul.  55,  abscede  etiam 
nunc,  etiam  nunc.  St.  Etiamne  ?  Ev.  Ohe,  istic  adstato.  —  licet,  all 
right.  Cf.  214,  Trin.  372,  517.  It  expresses  assent,  like  fiat  just 
before  and  eu  just  after.  In  Rud.  1212-1224  it  is  used  fourteen 
times  in  this  sense. 

163.  concede  audacter,  come  boldly  away  (a  rather  poor  joke), 
leonino  cauo :  the  house  in  which  dwells  the  raging  lioness  his 
wife.  (Brix  renders  cauo,  cage,  but  for  this  the  proper  word  is  cauea. 
He  refers  to  Ter.  Phorm.  V.  1.  14,  concede  hinc  a  foribus  paulum  istor- 
sum  sodes.  Quid  has  metuis  foris  ?  Conclusam  hie  habeo  uxorem  saeuam, 
where  the  figure  is,  however,  slightly  different.) 

164.  edepol  ne :  the  emphatic  ne  is  often  used  with  edepol  and 
similar  words,  e.g.  908.  —  esses,  you  would  be  (if  the  occasion  arose). 
A.  &  G.  311,  G.  602.  —  agitator,  driver  (in  the  circus).  The  drivers 
in  chariot  races  used  to  look  back  at  those  behind  them  to  make 
sure  that  they  were  not  gaining  on  them. 

166.  sed  quid  ais :  these  words  are  often  used  to  introduce  a 
new  subject,  especially  a  question.  Cf.  914,  Trin.  193.  Here,  how- 
ever, Peniculus  takes  the  words  in  their  literal  sense,  what  do  you 
say  ?  as  he  does  quid  agis,  ivhat  are  you  doing  ?  142.  —  enim  :  is  used 
elliptically  like  the  Greek  yap.     The  effect  is  not  to  introduce  a 


NOTES.  113 

reason,  but  to  emphasize  an  affirmation  (=  cnhnuero).  This  use  is 
very  common  in  PLautus  and  Terence.  Cf.  252,  791,  846,  Trin. 
705,  etc. 

108,  captum  si  siet  collegium  (sc.  augurum),  if  the  college  of 
augurs  should  have  been  consulted.  Cf.  Most.  546  (III.  i.  30),  cape, 
obstcro  hercle,  cum  homine  una  iudicem.  Suet.  Aug.  95,  augurium  capienti 
duodecim  se  vultures  ostenderunt. 

169.  The  answer  of  Peniculus  is  very  imperfectly  preserved  in 
the  Mss.  Tliis  line  exists  only  in  A,  and  even  there  only  a  few  let- 
ters are  legible.  The  sense  must  be  :  if  you  had  consulted  the 
augurs,  they  could  reach  no  better  conclusion  (coniecturam)  than  I. 

170.  Menaechmus  holds  the  palla  under  the  parasite's  nose. — 
apstines :    sc.  nasum,  or  possibly  odorari,  as  in  Cure.  180  abstinere 

Js^used  with  the  infinitive. 

171.  summum,  onli/  the  upper  part. 

172.  istoc  loco:  i.e.  injima  parte.  —  nasum:  in  Plautus  always 
neuter,  e.g.,  Cure.  110,  sagax  nasum  habet,  Mil.  1256,  odore  nasum 
sentiat.  —  odore  inlutili,  an  odor  not  to  be  loashed  out.  The  adjective 
occurs  nowhere  else,  but  seems  assured  by  Nonius'  inlutibili. 

173.  hinc  :  =  ex  hoc  (i.e.  summo,  cf.  171)  loco. 

174.  furtum,  scortum,  prandium :  these  are  in  the  ace.  case. 
A.  &  G.  237  b,  G.  329  R.  1,  H.  371,  III.  There  is  a  play  on  words  in 
furtum,  scortum,  for  o  before  r  was  pronounced  almost  like  u  (see 

Kiessling,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXIII.  p.  423  f.).  Cf.  Pseud.  791,  furinum 
forum,  Epid.  119,  furno  foro,  Bacch.  72,  scortum  scuio,  True.  773,  cura 
cor. 

175  f .  These  lines  exist  only  in  the  palimpsest  A,  and  only  the 
beginnings  are  legible.     See  App. 

177.  banc  :  her  house  was  close  at  hand. 

179.  inde,  froju  now.  —  diumam  stellam,  the  morning  star  (day 
star),  Lucfer  ((paxrcpSpos),  as  in  Amph.  272  Hesperus  is  called  Noctur- 
nus  (Noctifer  in  CatuU.  62.  7). 

180.  expedite,  to  the  point.  The  expression,  like  mille  passum, 
181,  betrays  the  effort  of  the  parasite  to  rise  to  Menaechmus'  exalted 
state  of  mind. — fabulatu's:  this  verb  is  used  in  comedy  in  the 
sense  of  loqui.  Cf.  Trin.  461 ,  480,  502.  —  ferio,  shall  I  knock  7  Tlie 
indicative  is  frequently  used  by  Plautus  and  Terence  in  questions 
of  this  kind  instead  of  the  more  deliberative  subjunctive.     Cf.  320, 


114  MENAECIIMI. 

Trin.  1062,  Most.  759  (III.  2.  SI),  eon?  uoco  hue  hominem?  Bacch. 
1190,  Most.  860  (II.  I.  21),  Epid.  693,  Pers.  663  (IV.  4.  114),  Tor. 
Hcaut.  344,  Eun.  434.     See  esp.  Madvig,  Opusc.  Alt.  p.  40. 

181.  uel  mane  etiam,  or  rather  ivait  a  bit.  uel  is  rarely  used  by 
the  comic  writers  to  mean  simply  or,  but  regularly  adds  emphasis, 
as  here,  etiam  as  in  162.  Menaechmus  says  this  merely  to  keep 
Peniculus  on  tenter  hooks  a  little  longer  (cf.  Pseud.  31,  lege,  uel 
tahellas  redde).  —  mille  passum :  Plautus  regularly  uses  milk  with 
the  genitive.  For  examples,  see  Brix  on  Trin.  425.  On  the  geni- 
tive passum,  see  Corssen,  Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  II.  709.  Biicheler,  Lat. 
Decl.  p.  84. 

182.  Samiae,  of  crockery.  The  Samian  earthenware  was  cheap 
and  very  generally  used,  cf .  Capt.  291 ;  but  also  easily  broken, 
Bacch.  200  fE. 

183.  eapse :  i.e.  ea  ipsa.  So  eampse,  eumpse,  eopse  and  edpse 
occur  for  eam  ipsam,  eum  ipsam,  eo  ipso,  and  ed  ipsa.  See  Corssen, 
Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  II.  847. —  eccam  :  eccum,  eccam,  eccos,  eccas,  eccillum, 
eccistum,  etc.  (i.e.  ecce  eum,  etc.)  may  be  inserted  in  the  sentence  like 
mere  interjections  and  have  no  influence  on  the  construction.  Brix 
on  Capt.  1005  gives  examples. 

184.  satin  ut :  i.e.  satisne  est  ut,  is  it  not  enough  hoio  the  sun  is 
darkened  ?  i.e.  "  is  it  not  entirely  darkened  ?  "  satin  ut  occurs  after 
uide  (not  uides)  Stich.  271  f.,  and  uide  ut  is  very  common.  —  prae 
candoribus,  in  comparison  with  the  brilliancy ;  candor  is  not  merely 
whiteness,  but  whiteness  and  light. 

185.  Enter  Erotium  from  her  house. — mei:  =  mi;  see  Biiche- 
ler, Lat.  Decl.  p.  44,  and  App.  on  239.  —  extra  numenim,  outside  the 
number,  i.e.  you  don't  count.  So  Poen.  330  Agorastocles  says  to  two 
sisters,  primum  prima  salua  sis  et  secunda  tu  secundo  salue  in  pretio, 
and  then  to  their  maid  tertia  salue  extra  pretium,  to  which  she  replies 
turn  pol  ego  et  oleum  et  operam  perdidi. 

186.  Peniculus  dares  not  be  offended,  for  fear  of  losing  his  invita- 
tion to  dinner,  and  replies  to  Erotium's  slighting  remark  with  a 
joke.  See  App.  —  adscriptiuis,  supernumeraries.  Varro,  L.  L.  vii. 
§  56,  adscriptiui  dicti  quod  olim  adscribebantur  inermes,  armatis  militi- 
bus  qui  succederent,  si  quis  eorum  deperisset. 

187.  isti  ac:  see  App.  —  iussim:  like  ausim  more  frequent  in 
the  2d  and  3d  person  ;  so  too  /axis,  duxis,  excussit.     See  on  114.  — 


NOTES.  115 

proelium :  i.e.  prandiiivi.      So  also  Pers.  113  (I.  3.  32)  sed  quid 
cessajuiis  proelium  committei-e?  see  on  140  and  107. 

188.  The  Mss.  omit  the  names  of  the  persons  in  this  line.  The 
latter  part  of  it  is  given  by  most  eds.  (including  Brix)  to  Menaecli- 
mus,  but  such  a  proposal  is  much  more  likely  to  come  from  the 
parasite,  and  is  assigned  to  him  by  Ussing. 

190.  See  App. 

191.  ut,  hoiv.  Exclamatory,  as  in  570  b.  Menaechmus  pays  no 
attention  to  tlie  parasite's  jocose  interruption. 

192.  interim,  meanwhile.  Adversative.  Cf.  the  French  cependant. 
See  App.  —  nequis  quin :  is  like  noti  potes  quin.  Brix,  in  his 
note  on  Trin.  705,  explains  the  construction  by  the  ellipsis  of  facere. 

193.  quid  hoc  est?  :  Erotium  throws  back  Menaechmus'  pallium 
by  which  his  wife's  palla  was  hidden.  —  induuiae  :  notice  the  pun 
in  this  and  exuuiae.  —  rosa :  my  rosebud.  So  also  Cure.  100,  A  sin. 
664,  Bacch.  83. 

194.  superas:  i.e.  uictoriam  obtines.  —  impetrant:  sc.  ut  me  fru- 
antur.    Cf.  190.     The  expression  is  chosen  for  the  sake  of  decency. 

195.  blanditur :  this  probably  refers  to  some  endearing  gesture 
of  Erotium.  The  sense  is  :  a  harlot  is  affectionate  only  so  long  as 
she  sees  her  profit  in  it.  If  you  really  loved  Menaechmus,  your 
kisses  would  be  more  fiery.     See  App. 

196.  oportebat :  this  verb  with  the  perf .  pass,  partie.  is  not  rare 
in  Plautus  and  Terence.  Cf.  Aul.  764,  non  attactam  opportuit.  — 
mordicus:  this  adverb  occurs  also  Aul.  234. 

- — 197.  sustine  hoc,  hold  this,  i.e.  my  cloak.  He  has  to  remove  this 
in  order  to  take  off  the  palla  (150)  for  Erotium. — uoui:  as  if  he 
had  vowed  to  hang  up  his  booty  (i.e.  the  palla)  as  an  offering  at 
some  shrine. 

198.  postea  :  after  you  have  taken  off  your  cloak.  The  dancers 
(cinaedi')  on  the  stage  wore  the  palla,  and  Peniculus  wants  Menaech- 
mus to  dance  in  accordance  with  his  costume.     See  510  ff. 

200.  He  takes  off  the  palla.  — mmio  :  cf.  94. 

201.  Admete,  daughter  of  Eurystheus,  wished  for  the  girdle  of 
Hippolyte,  queen  of  the  Amazons.  Eurystheus  therefore  imposed 
upon  Hercules  as  his  ninth  labor  the  task  of  bringing  the  girdle. 
See  Apollod.  II.  5,  9,  1  and  8,  Diod.  Sic.  IV.  16. 

202.  umquam :  added  merely  for  the  sake  of  emphasis.     So  we. 


116  MENAECHMI. 

in  colloquial  language,  sometimes  use  never  for  not.     See  on  1012. 
See  App. 

203.  uiuis :  means  a  little  more  than  es,  you  lead  a  life.  Cf .  908, 
Trin.  390,  Merc.  897,  Capt.  828.  —  morigera  moribus :  fig.  etymol. 
Cf.  155,  150. 

204.  These  words  express  the  thanks  of  Erotium,  and  intimate  at 
the  same  time  that  Menaechmus  is  only  doing  his  duty  by  her.  — 
animo  animatos  :  cf.  honore  honestes,  Capt.  247,  35G,  laudibus  laudare, 
Capt.  420,  422,  memoria  memini,  Capt.  393,  luce  lucebit,  Cure.  182. 
These  ablatives  serve  like  adverbs  to  add  emphasis  to  the  same 
idea  contained  in  the  related  verb. 

205.  qui  quidem  :   (aside)  at  least  such  as,  etc. ;  cf .  Trin.  552. 

206.  istanc  :  not  banc,  for  the  palla  is  already  in  the  hands  of 
Erotium,  —  anno:  last  year.  Cf.  Amph.  prol.  91,  etiam  histriones 
anno  quom  in  proscenio  hie  louem  inuocarunt,  uenit ;  Lucil.  XXVIII. 
23,  utrum  anno  an  homo  tete  ahstuleris  a  uiro.  The  translation  "  a 
year  ago"  (Brix)  gives  nearly  the  same  meaning,  but  does  not 
render  the  ablative  so  well.  —  See  App. 

207.  Aside. 

208.  quid  uolo :  in  later  Latin  quid  uelim  would  be  necessary, 
but  early  Latin  prefers  the  indicative,  the  question  being  treated  as 
a  co-ordinate,  not  a  subordinate  clause.  See  on  146,  Introd,  p.  15, 
—  cedo,  out  with  it,  is  common.  Cf,  Mil.  617,  Pseud,  387,  Poen. 
865,  896.     See  App. 

209.  The  prandium  is  to  be  an  elaborate  lunch  corresponding  to 
the  description  of  Menaechmus'  tastes  in  98  If. 

210.  scitamentorum  :  =  scitorum  ciborum.  An  archaic  word.  — 
Bothe  (and  Ribbeck,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXXVII,  p.  538)  may  be  right  in 
assigning  this  line  and  the  two  following  to  Peniculus. 

211.  glandionidam,  pernonidam :  comic  patronymics  from 
glandium  and  perna,  both  of  which  are  often  mentioned  in  Plautus 
as  dainty  dishes  (Cure.  323,  366,  Pseud.  166,  Stich.  360).  The  end- 
ing -wviSrjs  (-coviSas)  presupposes  a  stem  in  -cov,  but  Plautus  pays  no 
regard  to  this,  and  even  forms  comic  patronymics  from  verbs,  as 
in  Pers.  699  ff.,  Virginesuendonides,  Argentumexterehronides,  Numrnos- 
expalponides.  Here  glandionida  and  pernonida  are  only  comic  gran- 
diloquence for  glandium  and  perna,  like  sinciputamenta,  212,  for 
sinciput.  —  suillum,  laridum  :  are  adjectives,     laridus  is  applied  to 


NOTES.  117 

dried  as  opposed  to  fresh  meat.  See  A  pp.  —  The  dainties  here  enu- 
merated are  mentioned  in  the  provisions  of  the  censors  against  ex- 
travagance in  food  (Plin.  N.  H.  VIII.  51,  57,  XXXVI.  1,  2),  and  it 
is  not  improbable  that,  as  Brix  suggests,  an  allusion  to  such  laws 
is  here  intended. 

212.  The  pork  of  Italy  is  still  unusually  good,  an  excellent  flavor 
being  imparted  to  it  by  the  acorns  upon  which  the  swine  feed. 

213.  madida :  well-done.  Cf .  326.  —  miluinam :  sc.  famem^ 
hunger  of  a  kite  (miluus)  ;  like  our  "  hungry  as  a  bear."  In  A  the 
reading  is  muluinam,  and  as  miduina  or  miluina  with  ellipsis  ot  fames 
does  not  occur  elsewhere,  Bernays  (followed  by  Ritschl)  reads  huli- 
mam,  which  is  suggested  by  Paul.  Fest.  p.  32,  Bulimam  Graeci  mag- 
namfamem  dicunt.     The  Greek  word  is  ^ovKi^iia. 

214.  licet :  see  on  162. 

215.  iam,  directlij.     Cf.  146,  178,  226,  326,  Trin.  248. 

217.  seniabo :  cf.  127.     See  App. 

218.  hodie  :  Donatus  on  Ter.  Adel.  215  says :  hodie  non  tempus 
significat,  sed  iracundam  eloquentiam  ac  stomachum.  This  applies  es- 
pecially to  sentences  containing  threats,  curses,  or  asseverations,  in 
which  hodie  is  added  with  a  certain  bitter  emphasis  as  numquam  is 
in  1012  and  umquam  in  202.  Cf.  1015,  Pers.  220  (II.  2.  37),  Ter. 
Andr.  196,  Hor.  Sat.  II.  7.  21,  non  dices  hodie,  with  Heindorf's  note. 
—  ut  te  perdam  :  on  condition  of  losing  you,  ut  being  used  like  &(tt€ 
or  i(f>  ^  re.  —  Exit  Menaechmus  followed  by  Peniculus. 

219.  euocate :  is  addressed  to  her  slaves.  —  intus :  ex  aedibus, 
fvdodfv.  Cf.  Most.  662  (III.  I.  145),  Amph.  770,  intus  pateram  proferto 
foras.  See  Brix  on  Capt.  173.  —  coquom:  according  to  Athenaeus 
XIV.  658  (p.  1466  Dindorf)  slaves  were  not  employed  as  cooks  in 
Athens  until  Macedonian  times.  Before  that,  the  cooks  were  free 
men,  and  had  their  station  in  the  market-place,  where  any  one  who 
wished  could  hire  them.  So  in  Aul.  280,  postquam  ohsonauit  erus  et 
conduxit  coquos  tihicinasque  hasce  apud  forum.  See  Introd.  p.  25.  In 
Rome  the  cook  was  an  indispensable  person  in  every  well-to-do 
family  after  the  war  with  Antiochus  (191  b.c.)  ;  cf.  Liv.  XXXIX. 
6.  7.  That  Erotium  keeps  a  cook  of  her  own,  shows  that  she  stands 
high  in  her  profession. 

220.  Enter  Cylindrus.  —  nummos :  Brix,  in  his  note  on  Trin. 
844,  discusses  the  use  of  this  word  in  Plautus.     He  finds  that  the 


118  MENAECHMI. 

coins  meant  are  usually  not  Roman,  but  Greek ;  and  that  in  most 
cases  the  Aeginetan  piece  of  two  drachmas  (a  little  over  50  cents) 
is  intended.  —  See  App. 

222.  i :  for  ei,  the  later  u'.     See  App. 

223.  See  App. 

224.  homonum  :  see  on  89.  See  App.  —  fungitur  :  Plautus 
and  Terence  use  fungi  with  the  accusative  only  (except  officio  fungi, 
Ter.  Adel.  603)  ;  uti  has  regularly  the  ablative,  abuti  the  accusative ; 
frui  occurs  only  once  in  Plautus,  and  then  with  the  ablative,  Asin. 
918,  while  Terence  uses  it  four  times  with  the  ablative  and  once 
with  the  accusative ;  potiri  occurs  in  Plautus  twice  each  with  the 
genitive,  accusative,  and  ablative ;  in  Terence  three  times  with  the 
accusative  and  once  with  the  ablative ;  uescor  is  unknown  to  Plautus 
and  Terence. 

226.  ilicet :  (ire  licet)  you  may  go ;  i.e.  all  right ;  cf .  licet  162.  — 
clKJta  sunt :  the  meal  is  (as  good  as)  cooked.  Cf .  Pseud.  891,  quin  tu 
is  accubitum  ?  ei,  conuiuas  cedo :  conrumpitur  iam  cena,  where  the 
orders  for  the  meal  have  but  just  been  given.  —  ceterum :  object 
of  cura ;  not  adverb.     Cf .  Capt.  989. 

226.  Exit  Erotium  into  her  house,  while  Cylindrus  goes  to  the 
market.    The  stage  is  vacant,  and  the  first  act  is  over. 

ACTUS  II. 

227.  Enter  Menaechmus  11.  (Sosicles)  and  Messenio  from  the 
harbor,  i.e.  from  the  spectators'  left.  They  are  followed  by  sailors 
carrying  their  luggage.  They  must  be  in  ordinary  costume,  or 
Menaechmus  II.  could  not  be  mistaken  for  his  brother,  but  the}? 
can  hardly  have  left  their  travelling  costume  (x^-oyuvy  and  Trerao-os) 
at  an  inn  (taberna  deuorsaria  436),  as  Brix  imagines,  for  if  they  had, 
they  would  not  have  failed  to  leave  their  heavy  luggage  also. 

228.  See  App. 

229.  maior :  sc.  tamen  est  uoluptas.  —  non  dicam  dolo  :  to  speak 
the  truth.     Cf.  Trin.  90,  480. 

230.  quae  fuerit  tua :  i.e.  patria.  The  unusual  perfect  fuerit 
instead  of  sit  seems  to  be  used  with  a  sigh  of  longing  for  his  (long- 
lost,  former)  country. 

232.  circumimus  :  is  to  be  pronounced  without  elision  of  um. 
Cf.  Cure.  451,  Asin.  742,  Rud.  145  (I.  2.  52),  True.  407,  Ter.  Phorm. 


NOTES.  119 

G14,  Hor.  Sat.  I.  9.  17  (circumagi).  When  elision  is  desired,  circmn 
ire  should  be  written  as  two  words,  as  Pseud.  809.  Cf.  Verg.  Aen. 
I.  142,  circum  deafudtt,  ib.  VI.  700,  dare  bracchia  circum. 

234.  nam  quid:  frequently  used  for  (/uif/na^n.  —  quaerere:  after 
modi.  In  comedy  (i.e.  in  colloquial  language)  the  infinitive  is 
loosely  used  for  the  genitive  or  dative  of  the  gerund.  Cf.  245,  Capt. 
424,  adest  occasio  bene/acta  cumulare,  but  Asin.  882,  quid  modi,  pater, 
amplexando  fades  ?  Mil.  1311,  Merc.  662. 

235.  postquam  —  damus :  in  common  speech  the  historical  pres- 
ent was  frequently  used  niter  postquam  and  quom.  See  on  24.  With 
this  and  the  following  lines,  compare    Shak.   Com.  of  Err.  Act  I. 

Sc.  i. 

"  Five  summers  have  I  spent  in  farthest  Greece, 
Roaming  clean  through  the  bounds  of  Asia, 
And,  coasting  homeward,  came  to  Ephesue; 
Hopeless  to  find,  yet  loth  to  leave  unsought, 
Or  that,  or  any  place  that  harbours  men." 

And  id.  Sc.  ii, 

"  I  to  the  world  am  like  a  drop  of  water, 
That  in  the  ocean  seeks  another  drop." 

236.  Histros :  the  //  is  found  in  the  good  Mss.  of  Plautus  and 
Virgil.  —  Hilurios :  also  with  H.  Cf.  Trin.  852.  See  Corssen, 
Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  I.  106.     See  App. 

237.  mare  superum :  the  Adriatic.  —  exoticam :  foreign  Greece 
is  from  the  Greek  dramatist's  point  of  view  Magna  Graecia.  —  For 
the  scanning,  cf.  the  beginnings  of  the  senarii  Pat€r,  auos,  prdauos 
Pers.  58,  Ille  quidem  idm  scit,  id,  711  (IV.  7,  4),  quomqu^  bene  prd- 
uemsti,  True.  385. 

credo:  belongs  logically  in  the  apodosis,  but  is  frequently 
inserted  in  the  protasis.  —  See  App.  —  Compare  our  proverbial 
expression :  to  hunt  for  a  needle  in  a  haymow. 

240.  si  appareret :  if  it  were  visible  at  all,  i.e.  if  it  existed.  Cf . 
242  si  uiueret.  apparet  has  the  same  meaning  in  Amph.  161  f..  True. 
154  ;  and  comparebas,  Aul.  629.  Cf.  Liv.  XXX,  37.  11  ex  nauibus  per 
indutias  captis  nihil  praeter  ipsas  comparebat  naues. 

243.  iatuc:  belongs  with  faciat.  The  following  line  explains 
istuc.  The  repetition  and  amplification  of  an  idea  already  ex- 
pressed is  characteristic  of  careless  colloquial  language.  Cf. 
992   ff.,    True.    22   ff.,    non    omnis    aetas    ad   perdiscendum    sat    est 


120  MENAECHMI. 

amanti,  dum  id  perdiscat,  quot  pereat  modis,  ib,  57  f .  —  certum  •.  is, 
like  scire  in  the  next  line,  opposed  to  the  implied  notion  of  mere 
belief.     See  App. 

245,  praeterea :  bejond  that,  i.e.  beyond  obtaining  certain  news 
of  my  brother's  death.  Cf.  725,  Most.  72,  ne  tu  erres,  praeterhuc  inihi 
non  fades  moram.  —  quaerere  :  see  on  234. 

"'^246.  aliter :  i.e.  unless  I  find  some  one  to  give  me  certain  inf or. 
mation  about  my  brother's  death.  —  exsequi  :  equivalent  to  quaerere 
Supply  eum  as  its  object.  Cf.  Epid.  572,  Amph.  791,  Rud.  261 
patronam  exsequontur  benignam. 

247.  ilium :  the  subject  of  the  dependent  clause  is  put  by  anticx 
pation  as  the  object  of  the  chief  verb.  The  logical  order  is  ego 
(I  alone)  scio  quam  ille  cams  sit,  etc.  Cf.  881,  Trin.  373  with  Brix's 
note. 

248.  in  scirpo  nodum  quaeris,  you  are  hunting  for  a  knot  in  a 
bulrush  (which  never  has  any).  A  proverbial  expression  for  taking 
useless  trouble.     Cf.  Ter.  Andr.  941.  —  quin,  whij  not. 

249.  nisi  si :  like  the  Greek  el  fiT]  et,  of  which  C.  E.  Schneider  (on 
Plato  Rep.  IX.  581  D)  says  alterum  ei  rem  magis  incertam  reddit,  dum 
exceptioni  addit  condicionem.  Cf.  Trin.  475,  Capt.  530,  Amph.  825, 
Cure.  51,  Epid.  22.  —  historia:  in  the  Greek  sense  of  an  account 
of  a  voyage.  So  Lucian's  story  of  his  voyage  to  tlie  sun  and  the 
moon  is  called  a\ri67]s  laropla. 

250.  The  same  form  of  sentence  is  used  Capt.  032,  meam.rem  non 
cures,  si  recte  facias.  See  App.  —  dictum  doctum:  also  Trin.  380, 
A  sin.  525.  The  idea  contained  in  this  line  is  differently  expressed, 
Most.  57,  orationis  operam  compendi  face,  nisi  te  mala  re  magna  mactari 
cupis,  and  Bacch,  147,  omitte,  Lyde,  aut  caue  malo. — malo :  here  as 
elsewhere,  malum  (like  mala  I'es)  means  a  whipping.  Cf.  Trin.  1045, 
Liv.  IV.  49.  11. 

251.  tuo  modo,  in  your  way,  to  suit  you.  Cf.  Pers.  358  (III.  i.  31), 
yneo  modo  istuc  potius  fiet  quam  tuo,  Ter.  Andr.  153,  sine  nunc  meo  me 
uiuere  inter ea  modo. 

252.  em:  should  not  be  elided,  ^m,  originally  the  accusative  of 
is,  is  most  frequently  found  before  the  demonstrative  pronouns,  hie, 
illic,  istic,  and  less  often  is.  It  is  also  sometimes  followed  by  rela- 
tives, personal  pronouns,  and  substantives.  See  Brix  on  Trin.  3. 
See  App. — illoc:  i.e.  line  251.  —  enim  :  see  on  166. 


NOTES.  121 

253.  potiiit :  this  line  is  addressed  to  the  spectators,  hence  the 
third  person.     Notice  that  five  words  in  succession  begin  with  p. 

256.  aestiue  uiaticati,  supplied  for  our  journey  in  a  summerly  man- 
ner, i.e.  our  purse  is  (like  summer  clothing)  lightly  lined,  uiaticatus 
does  not  occur  elsewhere.  Cf.  patihulatus  (=  patihulum  ferens)  Most. 
53,  hostiatus  (=  cum  hostiis)  Rud.  270,  ansatus  (=  ansis  ornatus)  Pers. 
307  (IL  5.  7). 

257.  ne  tu  hercle :  a  common  combination  of  particles  like  ne  tu 
edepol  and  ne  tu  ecastor.  Cf .  620,  639.  —  reuorteris :  future  perfect 
active,  not  present  deponent. 

258.  ubi  nil  habebis,  ivhen  you've  spent  all  your  money.  —  gemi- 
num  gemes:  a  play  on  words  (paronomasia).     Cf.  980. 

260.  potatores  maxumei :  cf .  amator  magnus,  269.  —  With  this 
line  and  the  following,  compare  Shak.  Coin,  of  Err.  Act  I.  Sc.  ii. 

"  They  say  this  town  is  full  of  cozenage; 
As,  nimble  jugglers  that  deceive  the  eye, 
Dark-working  sorcerers  that  change  the  mind, 
Soul-killing  witches  that  deform  the  body, 
DisguisM  cheaters,  prating  mountebanks, 
And  many  such-like  liberties  of  sin." 

261.  sucophantae,  sharpers;  cheats  (Hildyard).  The  common 
spelling  is  sycophantae,  but  y  was  not  used  in  the  time  of  Plautus.  — 
palpatores,  spongers;  swindlers  (Hildyard). 

2G2.  meretrices  mulieres :  see  on  79. 

265.  damno :  the  joke  lies  in  the  pun  on  Epidamno,  264.  Cf.  268 
and  see  on  33.  Similar  puns  occur  Mil.  290,  quod  ego,  Sceledre, 
scelus  ex  te  audio?  (cf.  id.  331,  495)  Bacch.  284,  quom  mi  ipsum  nomen 
eius  Archidemides  clamaret  dempturum  esse,  si  quid  crederem.  The 
Greek  name  Epidamnos  is  perhaps  connected  with  iTriddfivrjfjLi. 

266.  cedo  dum  :  just  give.  "  Imperatives  are  often  strengthened 
by  the  addition  of  dum"  (Wagner). 

267.  eo  uis  :  sc.  facere;  what  do  you  mean  to  do  with  it  ?  —  aps  te  : 
cf.  155,  345.  —  de:  is  equivalent  to  secundum.     Cf.  934,  Mil.  1029. 

268.  duas:  an  old  subjunctive  for  des. 

269.  amator  magnus  :  lii.  2Q0,M.\\.  11^,  magnus  moechusmulierum, 
Amph.  prol.  106,  quantus  amator.     See  App. 

270.  perditi :  see  App. 

271.  id  utrumque :  according  to  the  rule  we  should  have  eorum 


122  MENAECHMI. 

utrumque.  A  long  list  of  exceptions  is,  however,  given  by  C.  F.  W. 
Miiller,  Jahrbb.  f.  Phil.  1865,  p.  560  f.;  cf.  utereratis,  1119.— cauero : 
the  future  perfect  where  the  future  seems  more  natural  is  common 
in  comedy.  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that  the  action  is  to  be  so 
quick  and  sure  that  it  can  hardly  be  thought  of  except  as  completed. 
Ci.feceris  273,  exquaesiuero,  Capt.  293. 

274.  Enter  Cylindrus,  the  cook,  with  the  provisions  he  has  bought. 
He  takes  Menaechmus  Sosicles  for  Menaechmus  of  Epidamnus. 

276.  uae  tergo  meo :  he  is  afraid  of  being  punished  for  his  slow- 
ness. 

277.  obambulant:  the  hiatus  after  conuiuae  might  be  avoided 
by  scanning  prius  iam  conuiuae  or  by  adopting  the  archaic  form 
conuiuas  (see  Biicheler  Lat.  Decl.  p.  35,  Ritschl,  neue  Plant.  Exc. 
p.  117  f.),  but  Ritschl's  obambulant  (adopted  by  Brix  and  Wagner) 
seems  better,  obanibulare,  walk  up  and  down,  occurs  Capt.  491,  Trin. 
315,  Poen.  prol.  19,  and  is  restored  by  Wagner  Cas.  720  (IV.  i.  10). 

279.  di  te  amabunt :  a  formula  expressing  thanks.  Similar  ex- 
pressions, often  with  the  verb  in  the  subjunctive,  are  very  common. 
See  Brix  and  Wagner  on  Trin.  384. 

280.  Ritschl  suggests  as  a  possible  reading  for  this  line  of  which 
traces  are  preserved  in  A :  Tune  hunc  scis  qui  sit  qui  sciat  quis  ego 
stem  ? 

281.  The  hiatus  is  justified  by  the  pause  and  change  of  speakers. 
—  conuiuae  ceteri :  plural  because  Cylindrus  has  previously  (224) 
said  that  Peniculus  is  equal  to  eight,  sunt  and  est  are  often  omitted 
in  pointed  questions.     See  App. 

— 283.   certo  :  certainly.     Certe  means  at  least.     But  see  on  501. 

284.  disin :  Plautus  uses  ne  where  later  writers  use  nonne  (see 
A.  Spengel,  "die  Partikel  nonne  im  Altlatein,"  Munich,  1867).  Cf. 
375,  Mil.  169,  estne  hie  Palaestrio  ?  Bacch.  561,  Capt.  714,  Ter.  Hec. 
81,  and  even  Cic.  Cat.  I.  3.  8,  sensistine  ?  Schrader  and  M.  Warren 
maintain  that  nonne  occurs,  though  rarely,  in  Plautus. 

285.  Traces  of  a  lost  line  exist  in  A.     See  App. 

287.  Of  course  Menaechmus  Sosicles  and  Messenio  know  no 
penictdus  except  as  a  sponge  or  dishclout. 

288.  numero:  too  soon.  Cf.  Amph.  180,  Mil.  1400,  Poen.  1272, 
Festus,  p.  170,  Nonius,  p.  352. 

290.  porci:    pigs  were  the  usual  expiatory  sacrifice,  and  werQ 


NOTES.  128 

offered  in  cases  of  insanity  to  obtain  relief  from  the  disease,  which 
was  regarded  as  a  punishment  sent  by  the  gods.  So  Menaechmus 
asks,  "What  is  the  price  of  pigs?"  and  proposes  that  Cylindrus 
offer  a  sacrifice,  as  he  is  clearly  insane. 

291.  sacres:  this  plural  is  used  in  sacrificial  language  instead 
of  sacrl.  Cf.  Rud.  1208,  Varro  de  re  rustica  II.  i.  20  and  4.  16.  So 
impetrire  is  used  for  impetrare  in  the  language  of  ritual.  Varro,  II.  4. 
16,  says :  a  partu  decimo  die  habentur  puri.  ah  eo  appellantur  ah  antiquis 
sacres,  quod  turn  ad  sacrijichim  idonei  dicuntur  primum,  and  cites  this 
line.  —  sinceri  :  is  equivalent  to  puri  in  the  passage  from  Varro.  — 
nummis :  i.e.  singtdis  niimmis.  —  nummum  a  me  accipe :  cf .  Cure. 
201,  auro  contra  cedo  modestum  amatorem:  a  me  aurum  accipe. 

293.  insane :  see  A  pp. 

294.  homini  ignoto  :  a  stranger.     Cf.  495. 

295.  tantum  quod  sciam  :  is  unusual  for  the  simple  quod  sciam. 
—  In  the  vuIgate  lines  295-299  stand  between  302  and  303. 

297.  tu:  see  App.  —  nouerim  :  sc.  rogas?  Both  nouisti  and  no- 
uerim  are  used  as  perfect  of  noscere.  But  where  did  you  hecome 
acquainted  with  me  ?  etc. 

301.  The  sense  of  the  joke  at  the  cook's  expense  is  according  to 
Schwabe  (Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  413  f.):  "  siue  a  culo  (i.e.  ano)  siue  a  cole 
(i.e.  caule=pene,  mentula)  nomen  habes,  perieris."  Perhaps  Plautus 
had  only  the  two  spellings  culina  and  colina  in  mind  (see  Most.  1 
and  perhaps  5).  At  any  rate,  the  joke  is  not  derived  by  Plautus 
from  his  Greek  original.  —  perieris :  only  four  unsyncopated  forms 
of  the  perfect  subjunctive  occur  in  Plautus  in  clauses  of  wishing: 
deiicuerit,  Cas.  378  (II.  6.  47)  perieris  here,  perierint,  Stich.  385,  ahi- 
erit,  Poen.  799.  facere^  which  is  common  in  wishes,  occurs  only  as 
faxim,  never  as  feeerim.  (So  Liibbert,  grammat.  Stud.  I.  p.  30.) 
See  App. 

303.  tibi :  iambus  as  in  323. 

304.  cuathiaso  :   KvadiCu}.     Cf.  patrisso,  -irarpiCa),  and  see  on  11, 

305.  quom  :  causal  quom  with  the  indicative  is  regular  in  Plautus. 
— nihil:  more  definite  expressions  are  Most.  260  (I.  3.  109),  nimis 
uelim  lapidem,  qui  ego  illi  specula  dimminuam  caput,  Ter.  Andr.  622, 
Ei  mihi,  quom  non  habeo  spatium,  ut  de  te  sumam  supplicium,  ib.  606, 
utinam  mihi  esset  aliquid  hie  quo  nunc  me  praecipitem  darem. — illic : 
(dative)  for  illice.    Cf.  829,  842,  Trin.  776,  True.  200.     So  istic,  1013. 


124  MENAECHMI. 

—  dimminuam  :  for  disminuam  with  assimilation  of  s.  The  word 
occurs  in  comedy  here,  Most.  260  (I.  3.  109),  Ter.  Eun.  803,  and 
Adel.  571,  always  with  caput  or  cerebrum  as  its  object. 

309.  habes  =  Aa6i7as.     See  App.  —  perduint:  cf.  451,  1009. 

310.  insanit  hie  quidem :  he  is  the  one  who  is  mad,  not  I.  A 
side  remark. — ipsus:  an  old  form  for  ipse.     See  App. 

311.  audin?  listen,  literally,  do  you  hear?  Cf.  909,  920;  so  uiden, 
see,  Most.  1152  (V.  2.  50)  (but  uide  Cure.  311),  uidetin,  Asin.  636 
(but  uidete,  Stich.  410). 

312.  nummum  ilium  quein :  by  attraction  for  nummo  illo  quern. 
The  demonstrative  is  sometimes  attracted  into  the  case  of  the  rela- 
tive when  both  precede  the  verb.  Cf.  Trin.  137,  985,  Cure.  419, 
Amph.  1009,  Capt.  prol.  1.  — dudum:  just  now.  Cf.  Trin.  430, 
1137.  See  G.  M.  Richardson  "de  dum  particulae  ap.  prise,  script. 
Lat.  usu"  (Leipzig,  1886),  p.  23  fE. 

314.  tu  quidem:  like  hie  quidem  in  310,  is  a  reply  to  insanum  of 
293.     See  App. 

316.  multum :  chattering,  gas-hag.  Cf.  Afran.  202  R.  multa  ac 
molesta  es  :  potin  ut  hinc  facessas  ?  CatuU.  112,  multus  homo  est  Naso, 
Cic.  de  Orat.  II.  87.  358.     See  App. 

317.  Aside  to  the  audience. 

318.  quamuis :  originally  tarn  .  .  .  quam  uis,  as  much  .  .  .  as  you 
please.  Cf.  Trin.  380,  554,  797,  Bacch.  339,  Cic.  Rose.  Amer.  32.  91, 
haec  si  haberet  in  cg,usa,  quae  commemoraui,  posset  ea  quamuis  diu  dicere. 
ridiculus :  funny,  fond  of  jokes. 

319.  quid  ais  tu?  say!  Cf.  914,  Trin.  193,  196,  892,  930,  939, 
Capt.  613.  See  on  311.  — quod  uides:  he  shows  him  the  contents 
of  his  sportula  (220). 

320.  dn  dpsono :  the  strength  of  the  ictus  on  an  occasions  the 
shortening  of  the  first  syllable  of  opsone.  See  App.  on  prol.  37 
For  the  indicative,  see  on  180. 

321.  quas  mulieres,  etc.;  cf.  Cure.  546,  quos  tu  mihi  luscos  libertos, 
quos  Summanos  somnias  ?  True.  283,  quas  tu  mulieres  mihi  narras  .  .  .f 
Cure.  613. 

322.  quod  te  urget  scelus:  what  wickedness  is  tormenting  you? 
(i.e.  is  being  visited  upon  you  and  is  causing  your  insanity).  Cf 
Capt.  762,  quod  hoc  est  scelus  1  which  Brix  rightly  explains  by  quid 
hoc  est  infelicitatis  ?  (cf .  Ter.  Adel.  544,  quid  hoc  malum  infelicitatis  ?) 


NOTES.  125 

323.  qui :  equivalent  to  ut  tu ;  hence  the  subjunctive.  A.  &  G. 
319,  G.  633,  H.  500  I.  —  tibi :  an  iambus.     Cf.  303. 

326.  iam:  directly.  Cf.  215.  —  madebunt:  see  on  213.  made- 
hunt  faxo  is  an  example  of  parataxis;  sliall  he  cooked,  I  promise  you. 
This  use  oifaxo  is  common  in  comedy. 

"  327.  longius:  the  u  of  the  neuter  comparative  was  originally  long 
(see  Biicheler,Lat.  Decl.  p.  10,  Corssen,  Ausspr.  d.  Lat.  II.  p.  500)  and 
must  be  so  considered  here,  in  Most.  318  (I.  4.  13),  and  Trin.  247. 
amplius.     In  the  last  two  places  the  metre  is  cretic.    See  App. 

328.  numquid  uis?  is  there  anything  else  I  can  do  for  you  ?  This 
is  a  regular  formula  in  taking  leave.  Cf.  Ter.  Eun.  341,  Dum  haec 
dicit,  abiit  hora.  rogo  numquid  uelit.  *  recte '  inquit.  aheo.  to  which  Dona- 
tus  says  :  ahituri,  ne  id  durefacerent,  numquid  uis  9  dicebant  iis  quihus- 
cum  constitissent.  —  maxumam  malam  crucem :  this  expression 
with  ire  and  without  in  occurs  also  Capt.  469,  Poen.  496,  799,  Ter. 
Eun.  636,  malam  rem  hinc  ihis  ?  to  which  Donatus  says  :  hoc  adverhi- 
aliter  dixit  quemadmodum  dicimus  domum  ihis.  See  also  Bentley  on 
Ter.  Phorm.  V.  8.  37. 

329.  ire :  takes  up  the  verb  of  Menaechmus'  harsh  remark,  after 
which  one  would  expect  malam  crucem,  but  Cylindrus  gives  his 
speech  an  unexpected  turn.     See  App. 

330.  haec:  the  provisions.  —  ad  Volcani  uiolentiam  :  this  lofty 
tragic  phrase  in  the  mouth  of  the  cook  becomes  ridiculous  like  the 
quotations  from  Euripides  in  the  plays  of  Aristophanes. 

332.  adstes :  after  potius  quam  and  similar  expressions  the  sub- 
junctive is  regularly  used  (though  the  subjunctive  is  here  further 
accounted  for  by  the  preceding  ut).  Brix  gives  examples  in  his 
note  on  Capt.  688. 

_  337.  qui,  how.  qui  (quei)  is  a  locative  form  parallel  to  the  abl. 
quo.  It  serves  as  an  interrogative  (here,  1120),  relative  (635,  Bacch. 
335),  and  indefinite  (649)  pronoun,  in  all  genders  and  numbers  (most 
frequently  quicum,  e.g.  369)  ;  compounds  as  aliqui,  quiqui  (1159)  and 
quiquam  also  occur.  As  an  adverb,  qui  is  equiv.  to  utinam  (451, 933)  ; 
as  an  asseverative  particle  it  is  common  in  early  Latin  (see  on  428) 
and  is  preserved  in  later  Latin  in  the  compound  atqui.  See  Bucheler, 
Lat.  Decl.  p.  121. 

338.  mirum :  not  mirum  est.  Plautus  never  omits  the  copula 
(est)  in  certuni  est,  par  est,  aequom  est,  opus  est,  usus  est,  melius  est, 


126  MENAECHMI. 

satius  est,  negotium  est,  and  some  similar  expressions ;  but  in  expres- 
sions of  an  exclamatory  character  est  is  generally  omitted,  as  in 
facete  dictum,  Capt.  176,  Ter.  Eun.  288,  emptiim,  Capt.  179,  nimium 
bonae  rei,  Stich.  379,  nimis  bene  factum  id.  374,  Epid.  209,  scitum  istuc, 
Bacch.  208,  tua  factum  opera,  Pers.  773  (V.  i.  22).  This  is  especially 
the  case  in  phrases  containing  mirum,  as  mirum  ni,  mirum  quin,  mirum 
quid,  Amph.  954,  non  mirum  si,  True.  305,  minume  mirum,  Ter.  Heaut. 
245,  non  edepol  mirum,  Ter.  Hec.  160  (though  est  is  sometimes  used, 
e.g.  Bacch.  409,  450,  Pseud.  1213,  Amph.  283,  Ter.  Hec.  220).  Cf. 
ovhfv  davfxa(Tr6v,  rl  Qavfxa(TT6v ;  and  the  English  "  no  wonder."  A 
comparison  of  these  expressions  with  other  exclamatory  phrases 
(e.g.  hercle  odiosas  res.  Mil.  1056,  edepol  mortalem  graphicum,  Pseud. 
519,  hercle  rem  gestam  bene,  Stich.  379,  Epid.  212,  morbum  hercle  acu- 
tum.  Men.  872,  edepol  res  turbulentas,  Epid.  72,  edepol  mortales  malos, 
Poen.  603)  makes  it  probable  that  mirum  is  an  exclamatory  accusa- 
tive, in  which  case  est  could  not  be  added. 

. .339.  ancillulas:    diminutive  of  ancillas,  as  seruolos  is  of  seruos. 

The  regular  feminine  of  seruos  is  ancilla  (cf.  Cic.  Off.  I.  31.  113) 
except  when  the  position  of  a  maid-servant  as  slave  or  free  woman 
in  the  eye  of  the  law  is  in  question.     Then  serua  is  used. 

341.  quoiatis-:  archaic  for  guoias  (cuius).  Priscian  XVII.  23, 
p.  122  H,  gentile  cuias,  cuius  nominativum  etiam  cuiatis  communi  genere 
antiqui  proferebant.  Cf.  Poen.  prol.  109,  ib.  994,  Cure.  407,  Bacch. 
f ragm.  23.  —  quid  nomen :  in  the  question,  "  what  is  your  (his,  etc.) 
name  ?  "  Plautus  regularly  uses  the  substantive  pronoun  quid.  Cf. 
498,  1131,  Trin.  889. 

342.  adplicant,  adglutinant :  Plautus  frequently  puts  words  of 
similar  meaning  side  by  side  without  a  conjunction  (asyndeton). 
Cf.  Trin.  243. 

343.  perditum,  ruined.  See  App.  on  270.  —  amittunt:  for  dimit- 
tunt,  very  common  in  early  Latin.  Cf.  1055,  Capt.  arg.  7,  prol.  36, 
332,  460,  etc. 

344.  istoc :  the  first  syllable  must  be  scanned  short.  —  nauis : 
must  be  pronounced  (by  synizesis)  as  one  syllable,  like  the  Greek 
vavs.  So  also  Bacch.  797.  See  App.  The  nauis  praedatoria  is  of 
course  the  meretrix,  and  by  portu  her  house  is  meant. 

349.  hoc :  the  uididus  which  Messenio  was  carrying,  while  the 
sailors  carried  the  rest  of  the  baggage  Qiaec). 


NOTES.  127 

350.  sultis  :  si  uultis,  like  sis  for  si  ids.  —  nauales  pedes :  a  high- 
sounding  name  for  the  sailors.  In  436  they  are  called  istos,  and 
sequimini  in  445  is  addressed  to  them. 

351.  Enter  Erotium  from  her  house,  accompanied  by  her  maid, 
whom  she  immediately  sends  in  again.  The  lines  351-368  form  a 
canticum  in  iambic  and  anapaestic  measures.  —  sic,  so,  i.e.  open. — 
nolo  operiri,  /  don't  want  (the  door)  shut,  i.e.  "  leave  it  open."  She 
intends  to  go  back  into  the  house  with  Menaechmus.  The  first  lines 
are  addressed  to  the  maid. 

352.  para,  cura :  are  used  without  an  object  expressed.  So  para 
Ter.  Andr.  254  and  often. 

353.  fiat:  depends  upon  uide  without  ut.  A.  &  G.  331/.  Rem., 
G.  546  Rem.  3,  H.  499,  2.  —  sternite  lectos,  cover  the  couches  with 
cushions,  etc.     Cf.  123  and  Pseud.  162,  tu  esto  lectisterniator. 

355.  See  App. 

356.  malo  :  i.e.  damno. 

357.  eocum :  cf .  774. 

358.  On  the  metre,  see  App. 

359.  potissumus:  to  be  pronounced  pottsumus,  like  similumus, 
Asin.  241,  satelites,  Trin.  833,  as  was  customary  before  Ennius. 
Erotium  had  several  lovers,  but  speaks  as  if  Menaechmus  were  her 
favorite.  Cf.  Ter.  Phorm.  533,  mea  lege  utar,  ut  sit  potior  qui  prior  ad 
dandumst.     Hor.  Sat.  II.  5.  76.     See  App. 

361.  animule  mi :  cf .  185,  Cas.  134  mi  animule,  mi  Olympio,  mea 
uita,  mea  mellilla,  mea  festiuitas.  —  mira  uidentur:  (not  minim)  cf. 
mira  sunt,  Trin.  861. 

363.  quom  .  .  .  sit :  causal  quom  is  followed  by  the  indicative  in 
Plautus  except  where,  as  here,  the  clause  with  quom  is  attracted 
into  the  subjunctive  by  the  influence  of  a  subjunctive  or  infinitive 
upon  which  it  depends.  See  Schmalz  in  I.  Miiller's  Handbiich  d. 
Alterthumswiss.  II.  p.  348,  Liibbert,  "  Syntax  von  quom,"  p.  125  f. 

364.  See  App. 

367  f.  are  not  a  repetition  of  364-6  arising  from  a  re-editing  of 
the  play  (dittography),  but  Erotium,  receiving  no  sign  of  welcome 
from  Menaechmus,  hopes  to  arouse  his  interest  by  repeating  more 
in  detail  what  she  has  just  said. 

368.  ubi,  tvhen.  — meet:  i.e.  ire  licet.  Cf.  225,  Capt.  90,  469, 
Most.  832  (III.  2.  161).     See  App. 


128  MENAECHMI. 

369.  qmcum,  etc. :  aside  to  Messenio. 

370.  quia :  replies  to  the  general  sense  of  the  preceding  question 
as  if  it  were  in  the  form  cur  me  appellas  ? 

371.  neque  haud:  as  the  force  of  the  negative  in  neque  is  some- 
what weakened  by  its  combination  with  the  copulative  particle,  the 
popular  speech  sometimes  adds  a  second  negative  particle  which 
does  not  destroy  but  strengthens  the  negation.  The  two  negatives 
are  then  regularly  separated  by  another  word.  The  examples  in 
Plautus  are:  Bacch.  1037,  neque  ego  haud  committam  ut  —  dicas,  Epid. 
664,  neque  ille  haud  obiciet  mihi  pedibus  sese  prouocatum,  Pers.  633  (IV. 
3.  66),  neque  mi  haud  inperito  eueniet,  tali  ut  in  luto  haeream,  Bacch. 
fragm.  26,  neqice  id  haud  subditiua  gloria  \_oppidum^  arbitror.  This 
usage  occurs  only  once  in  Terence,  Andr.  205.  Similar  cases  are 
Plant.  Cure.  579  (where  Brix  proposes  atque  for  neque),  Mil.  1411. 

372.  florentem  facis:  cf.  Pseud.  1041,  qui  te  nunc  Jlentem  facit^ 
Poen.  377,  egofaciam  plorantem  ilium. 

375.  dixin :  259  ff .,  338  ff .  See  on  284.  —  istaec,  what  you  are 
experiencing. — folia  nunc  cadunt:  seems  to  be  a  proverbial  ex- 
pression. The  meaning  is  :  now  light  and  pleasant  things  (i.e.  mere 
words)  fall  to  your  lot,  compared  to  what  will  be  in  three  days : 
then  heavy  and  hard  things  (i.e.  the  paying  for  Erotium's  favors) 
will  come. 

376.  prae  ut  si,  in  comparison  with  ivhat  will  come,  if,  etc.  turn 
cadent  is  not  the  apodosis  to  si  erimus,  but  an  independent  sentence 
explaining  jirae  ut ;  for  prae  ut  is  always  closely  connected  with  the 
sentence  which  precedes.  Cf.  935,  Merc.  470,  Amph.  374,  Mil.  20, 
Bacch.  929,  Ter.  Eun.  301 ;  also  prae  quam,  Aul.  507,  Most.  965  (IV. 
2.  QQ),  1127  (V.  2.  25),  and  prae  quod,  Stich.  362.  — hoc:  see  on 
104. 

377.  ita  sunt:  cf.  100,  259.  —  elecebrae  argentariae:  iuyyes 
apyvpiov,  Lambinus ;  elecebrae  argentariae  meretrices  ab  eliciendo  ar- 
gento  dictae,  Fest.  Epit.  p.  76.  Cf.  Bacch.  944,  exlecebra  Jiet  hie  equos 
auro  senis. 

378.  dum  :  construe  with  sine.  Cf .  386.  On  this  use  of  dum  with 
the  imperative,  see  Richardson  "de  dum  particul."  p.  17  ff. — tibi 
dico,  /  am  speaking  to  you.  A  regular  formula  to  attract  any  one's 
attention.  Somewhat  harsher  expressions  are  tecum  loquor  and  te 
adloquor. 


NOTES.  129 

379.  Hiatus  after  tu.  See  App.  —  nouisti:  see  on  297.  Cf.  Epid. 
551,  ubi  te  uisitaui? 

381.  tetulit :  this  reduplicated  perfect  is  used  by  Plautus  several 
times.  —  delicias  facis,  you  are  joking.  Cf.  Cas.  507  (III.  i.  14), 
Poen.  280.  A  somewhat  stronger  expression  is  ludos  facere,  405,  and 
still  stronger  ludibrio  habere  me,  396.  Cf.  Shak.  Com.  of  Err.  Act 
IV.  Sc.  iii. :  "Your  man  and  you  are  marvellous  merry,  sir.  Will 
you  go  with  me?  we'll  mend  our  dinner  here." 

382.  quin,  whij  not  ?  —  amabo,  /  praij.  Very  common  in  Plautus 
and  Terence.  —  rectius,  better.     Cf.  603,  ubi  mihi  bene  sit. 

384.  quid  hoc  sit:  see  on  530.  —  oboluit  marsuppium  huic, 
she  has  got  scent  of  g our  purse,     marsuppium  is  the  subject. 

386.  iam :  cf .  215.  —  scibo :  futures  in  -ibo  and  imperfects  in 
-ibam  occur  frequently  in  Plautus  and  Terence  and  in  early  Latin 
generally.     See  Allen,  Remnants  of  early  Latin,  p.  11. 

387.  bene  uocas,  you  are  very  good  to  invite  me.  Cf.  Cure.  563, 
Merc.  949.  —  tain:  for  tamen  is  the  reading  of  A  in  Stich.  44,  and 
appears  in  tametsi  (=  tamen  etsi)  and  in  the  formula  tarn  gratiast 
(here  in  BCD,  Pseud.  713  B,  Stich.  472  ABCD).  Festus,  p.  360, 
says  :  at  antiqui  tarn  etiam  pro  tamen  usi  sunt,  and  cites  passages  from 
Naevius,  Ennius,  and  Titinius.  Bothe  reads  ta7n  (jam  Mss.)  also 
Merc.  734.     See  App.  —  gratiast,  (wo)  I  thank  you. 

388.  dudum,  a  little  while  ago.     Cf.  312,  391. 

390.  malum:  ^^  malum  inter  lectio  est  irascentis,"  Calpurn.  on  Ter. 
Heaut,  716.  It  is  always  used  parenthetically  in  interrogative  sen- 
tences.    Cf.  794,  Epid.  710,  Cic.  Off.  II.  15.  53. 

391.  baxeae  :  Placid,  gloss,  baxae  calcei  mulieribus  apti  and  baxeas, 
calciamenta ;  Grammat.  incert.  de  gen.  nom.  ed.  Otto  no.  26,  baxeas, 
calciamenta  fetninarum,  ut  Varro  dicit;  Hesych.  ird^,  vTrodrffia  evjirodr}- 
Tou.  —  qni:  for  quo  (ablative)  A.  &  G.  104  c,  G.  103  Rem.,  H.  187,  1. 
See  on  337. 

395.  certo:  see  on  501.  —  canterino  ritud  astans  somniat: 
cf.  Capt.  848,  hie  uigilans  somniat.  Horses  frequently  sleep  stand- 
ing, and  as  geldings  are  naturally  more  quiet  than  stallions  and 
mares,  they  may  be  supposed  to  sleep  and  dream  more ;  hence 
canterino.  Perhaps,  however,  canterino  is  here  merely  equivalent 
to  eqiiino. 

396.  qui  lubet:  i.e.  qui  ft  ut  tibi  lubeat.  —  ire  infitias:  equiv.  to 


130  MENAECHMI. 

infitiari.  Tlie  accusative  is  like  that  in  uenuni  ire  (iienire).  See 
Lobeck  on  Soph.  Aj.  290, 

397.  die  quid  est :  die  is  followed  by  a  direct  question :  say,  what 
is  it?  Then  follow  two  co-ordinate  relative  clauses  defining  id ; 
negem  and  fecerim  are  subjunctive  by  implied  indirect  discourse. 
quod  fecerim  depends,  like  quod  negem,  upon  quid  est  id. 

400.  penetraui  pedem :  the  use  of  penetrare  as  a  transitive  verb 
(=  inferre)  occurs  with  pedem  here  and  816,  with  se  {me,  te)  more 
frequently,  e.g.  Amph.  250,  True.  44  (I.  i.  23),  Trin.  276,  291,  314. 

402.  perii :  as  often  in  dialogue,  perii  is  used  here  in  a  greatly 
weakened  sense.  —  quam  nauem  :  cf.  321.  —  ligneam:  Menaech- 
mus  answers  as  if  he  thought  Erotium  really  wished  to  know  what 
(sort  of  a)  ship  he  was  talking  about. 

403.  exeusam  malleo:  the  ship  has  often  been  hardly  used 
(tritam),  has  often  sprung  a  leak  (Jissain),  and  often  been  beaten 
with  a  hammer  {exeusam  malleo)  while  undergoing  repairs.  So  in 
Menand.  Naucl.  fragm.  1  the  question  rV  vavu  (reo-coardai  juloi  Xeyeia; 
is  answered  :  €70)76  fi-^v  r^v  vavv  iKeiur]!/  ^v  iTroirjcre  KaWiKKijs  6  Ka- 
Xvfxvios,  Ei/cppducDp  S'  iKvfiepva  ®ovpios.  Ribbeck  thinks  the  words 
ligneam,  saepe  trltam,  etc.,  are  a  parody  of  some  tragic  line. 

404.  supellex  pellionist :  like  a  furrier's  furniture  (on  which 
he  hangs  his  furs)  ;  peg  is  close  to  peg.  Cf.  Rud.  753  ni  offerumentas 
habebis  pluris  in  tergo  tuo  quam  ulla  nauis  longa  clauos.  Note  the 
alliterations. 

405.  See  App. 

406.  neseio  quem :  =  aliquem.  A.  &  G.  334  e,  G.  469  Rem.  2, 
H.  19lN,,  455,  2,  — See  App, 

412.  Hieroat:  sc.  regnator.  This  list  of  Syracusan  rulers  is  in- 
complete and  not  altogether  correct.  Agathocles  reigned  from  317 
to  289  B.C.  Hiero  became  o-TpaTrjySs  in  269,  and  obtained  the  throne 
by  force  (not  by  inheritance  from  Liparo)  in  265.  Pintia  and 
Liparo,  of  whom  nothing  is  known,  must  have  been  in  power  just 
before  Hiero  and  after  the  departure  (in  275  b.c.)  of  Pyrrhus  from 
Sicily.  There  was  an  Agrigentine  tyrant  Phintias  about  280  b.c, 
and  it  is  possible  that  Erotium  (or  Plautus)  put  him  by  mistake 
among  the  rulers  of  Syracuse.  See  Holm,  Geschichte  Siciliens  in 
Alterthum  II.  p.  490. 

415.  A  gap  must  be  assumed  before  this  line.     In  the  lost  line  or 


NOTES.  131 

lines  Erotium  must  have  repeated  her  invitation,  otherwise  pernegari 
(=  persisti  in  negando)  and  ne  feceris  are  incomprehensible.  With- 
out assuming  a  gap  one  can  only  render  pernegari  non  potest,  we  can- 
not persist  in  (^per)  denying  that  the  woman  is  from  Syracuse. 
Then  ne  feceris  can  be  explained  only  by  the  assumption  that 
Menaechmus  starts  to  go  into  the  house,  and  his  servant  protests. 
"^416.  periisti,  you  are  lost.  —  intrassis:  for  intraveris.  See  on 
114.  —  After  this  a  line  is  lost,  in  which  Messenio  was  ordered  to 
stand  back,  for  in  432  he  is  told  to  come  nearer. 

418.  bene  res  geritur  .  .  .  nancisci :   aside.     Cf .  Shak.  Com.  of 

Err.  Act  II.  Sc.  ii. 

"  Until  I  know  this  sure  uncertainty, 
I'll  entertain  the  offer'd  fallacy." 

419.  iam  dudum:  see  on  312  and  (for  the  accentuation)  499. 
He  turns  and  addresses  Erotium. 

—  420.  non  impTudens,  purposely.  —  hunc  metuebam:  see  on  247. 
422.  etiam,  still,  yet,  any  longer.     See  on  162.     See  App. 

424.  fecero  :  nearly  equiv.  to /acmm.     See  on  271. 

425.  amabo  :  i.e.  amanter  rogabo.  Cf.  524,  678.  True.  872,  immo 
amabo  ut  hos  dies  aliquos  sinas  eum  esse  apud  me.  This  use  is  very 
like  the  parenthetical  use  of  amabo  with  imperatives,  when  it  means 
"do  this  and  I  will  love  you,"  i.e.  "please  do  this." 

420.  dederas :  cf.  57.  There  are  many  instances  in  Plautus  of 
the  pluperfect  used  where  one  would  expect  the  perfect. 

427.  opera,  trimmings,  etc. 

428.  hercle  qui:  also  1092.  The  indefinite  relative  qui  (origi- 
nally somehow)  often  serves  as  an  asseverative  particle.  In  comedy 
it  is  usually  joined  with  hercle,  edepol,  ecastor,  pol,  quippe,  ut,  and  also 
ne.  For  examples,  see  Brix's  note  on  Capt.  553.  See  on  337.  —  et : 
see  App.  —  eadem,  by  the  same  means.  Supply  opera  though  the 
word  should  not  be  inserted  in  the  tejtt. 

429.  si  in  uia  conspexerit :  it  is  evident  from  these  words  that 
the  palla  was  an  outer  garment  which  women  wore  in  the  street 
over  their  tunics. 

430.  maxume :  /xdAiara,  by  all  means,  willingly.  Cf.  Asin.  904, 
Cure.  315,  Hud.  1410. 

431.  oonloqui:  exit  Erotium  into  the  house.  —  See  App, 

432.  accede:  see  on  416.  —  suscipe  hoc:   i.e.  the  portmanteau 


132  MENAECHMI. 

which  Messenio  had  put  down,  349.  Cf.  sustine  hoc,  197.  Hereupon 
Menaechmus  starts  for  the  house.  Brix  and  Wagner  assume  a  gap 
after  this  line,  in  which  Menaechmus  informs  Messenio  that  he 
intends  to  go  with  Erotium,  but  there  is  no  need  of  his  saying  any- 
thing after  his  private  agreement  with  Erotium,  which  Messenio 
must  have  understood  even  if  he  did  not  hear  the  words.  Besides, 
suscipe  hoc  shows  that  Messenio  is  to  go  away. 

433.  opust :  a  harsh  and  meaningless  reply,  as  if  Messenio  asked : 
why  must  you  go  with  her?  and  Menaechmus  answered:  because.  —  ut 
me  dices,  how  (i.e.  what)  you  will  call  me;  of  course  something 
disagreeable,  as  hominem  nihili  or  animi  impotentem.  Cf.  Pers.  215 
(II.  2.  32),  conjitere  ut  te  autuino?  —  tanto  nequior,  so  much  the  worse 
if  you  are  doing  this  with  your  eyes  open,  tanto  nequior  (Ter.  Adel. 
528),  tanto  melior  (Pers.  325  =  II.  5.  25,  Bacch.  211,  True.  953,  Ter. 
Heaut.  549),  tanto  miserior  (Stich.  749)  are  used  without  es  and  est. 
See  on  338. 

434.  A  verse  is  lost  in  which  Menaechmus  told  Messenio  to  be 
silent ;  inquam,  438,  points  to  a  previous  tace.     See  App. 

435.  habeo  praedam,  etc.,  mine  is  the  booty ;  such  a  strong  earth- 
work have  I  begun.  Military  expressions,  as  in  140.  By  habeo  he 
does  not  mean  that  he  has  the  booty  already,  but  that  he  is  sure  of 
it ;  operis  refers  to  his  shrewdness  in  accepting  an  invitation  which 
he  feels  is  meant  for  some  one  else  (406).  —  ei  :  archaic  form  for  /. 
When  i  is  used  with  another  imperative,  asyndeton  (as  here  with 
abduc)  is  exceedingly  common.  Cf.  Capt.  184,  658,  950,  Mil.  812. 
—  quantum  potes,  as  fast  as  you  can.  Though  the  impersonal 
quantum  potest  is  the  rule  in  Plautus,  the  personal  construction 
occurs,  and  need  not  be  changed  here.     See  App. 

436.  istos  :  the  sailors.     See  on  350. 

437.  tu:  in  opposition  to  istos;  the  sailors  are  to  be  led  to  the 
inn,  but  you  must  come  back  before  sunset.  —  ante  solemocca- 
sum :  cf.  1024.  See  Kiihner,  lat.  Gram.  II.  1,  §  26, 4,  p.  73.  —  uenias 
aduorsum :  a  regular  expression  for  fetching  any  one  home  from  a 
dinner.  Cf.  445,  989,  Most.  306  (I.  4.  1),  859  (IV.  i.  19),  863  (IV. 
I.  24),  Stich.  607,  Ter.  Adel.  27.  In  464,  the  parasite  uses  the 
expression  with  ironical  bitterness. 

438.  The  end  of  the  verse  (after  inquam')  is  lost.     See  App. 

439.  tibi :  iambus.     Cf .  303,  323. 


NOTES.  133 

441.  hie:  not  hinc.    See  App.  —  Exit  Menaechmus. 

442.  lembum:  see  App.  —  dierectus:  only  in  Plautus;  from  di- 
and  erigere,  (stretched)  apart  (and)  erect.  It  is  said  properly  of 
slaves  who  were  stretched  on  a  rack  or  cross,  and  had  their  limbs 
pulled.  Hence  dierectum  ire  is  not  much  different  from  in  malam 
crucem  ire,  but  the  original  sense  is  not  always  completely  retained, 
so  that  it  can  be  used  here  of  a  ship.  Translate  "  to  the  deuce." 
The  word  is  always  trisyllabic. — nauis  praedatoria:  as  in  344. 

443.  postulem  :  is  not  infrequently  used  in  comedy  as  the  equiva- 
lent of  uelle  in  the  sense  of  the  Greek  a^iovi^.  "  I  am  a  fool  to  wish 
to  direct  my  master."     Cf.  Shak.  Com.  of  Err.  Act  IV.  Sc.  i. : 


Thither  I  must,  although  against  my  will, 
For  servants  must  their  masters'  minds  fulfil." 


V 


445.  sequimini :  said  to  the  sailors.  See  on  350.  —  temperi,  m 
time.  Cf.  288,  yiumero.  —  Exit  Messenio  with  the  sailors,  leaving?  the 
stage  empty.  On  the  reasons  for  not  following  the  vulgate  in  con- 
sidering this  the  end  of  the  second  act,  see  Introd.  p.  20,  Spengel, 
Akteintheilung,  p.  21  f. 

447.  Enter  Peniculus  complaining  that  he  has  lost  Menaechmus 
in  the  crowd  and  thereby  probably  lost  his  dinner.  —  annis:  the 
regular  construction  would  require  annos,  for  plus,  minus,  and  a?//- 
plius  when  used  with  numerals  are  regularly  followed,  not  by  the 
ablative,  but  by  the  case  which  would  be  expected  if  quam  were 
introduced  (here  the  accusative).  Here,  however,  plus  is  construed 
like  any  other  comparative  with  the  ablative.  See  Kiihner,  la.t. 
Gram.  II.  2,  §  225,  Anm.  14  c,  p.  978.  —  interea  loci,  meanwhile; 
loci  is  partitive  genitive,  the  word  locus  being  used  of  time. 

447.  quicquam  facinus,  any  thing.  Kiihner,  lat.  Gram.  I.  p.  407, 
explains  quicquam  as  object,  and  facinus  as  predicate,  but  he  him- 
self gives  examples  of  the  adjectival  use  of  quisquam  with  abstract 
nouns.  —  scelestius :  see  on  scelus  322. 

448.  inmersi :  cf .  703. 

450.  abiit :  the  last  syllable  is  long.  Cf .  Merc.  705,  redilt.  Early 
inscriptions  give  posedeit,  redieit,  obieit,  etc.  —  ducere  :  sc.  secum. 

451.  qui:  see  on  337.  —  perduint :  cf.  309,  1009.  — See  App. 

452.  occupatos  occupat :  this  kind  of  play  on  words  is  com- 
mon in  Plautus.  —  quae:  see  App. 


134  MENAECHMI. 

^53.  See  App. 

454.  quom  citentur,  at  the  call  of  the  roll.  This  is  like  the  pro- 
cedure at  a  dilectus.  If  any  one  failed  to  appear  at  the  appointed 
place  and  time  it  was  said  of  him  citatus  non  respondit.  —  census 
capiant :  is  explained  as  equivalent  to  pignora  capiant,  and  censores 
is  supplied  as  the  subject.  The  censors  could  punish  the  refrac- 
tory by  the  imposition  of  fines  {pignora  capiendo). 

455  f.  Only  these  few  letters  of  these  lines  are  legible  in  A,  and 
the  other  Mss,  omit  the  lines  altogether. 

457.  adfatim:  is  used  like  satis.— \n  dies,  etc.,  who  eat  hut  one 
meal  a  day.  —  edint :  old  form  of  the  subjunctive  (originally  opta- 
tive). See  Neue,  Formenlehre  II.,  p.  441  f.  Stolz  in  I.  Miiller's 
Handbuch  d.  Klass.  Alterthumswiss.  II.  p.  236. 

458.  essum  :  this  form  is  etymologically  correct  (for  edsum), 
and  is  found  in  several  places  in  the  Mss.  of  Plautus, 

461.  quoi:  the  antecedent  is  ego. — uoluisse:  sc.  Menaechmum 
as  subject,  "  c§rtus  est  parasitus  sihi  nisi  afuisset  sua  culpa  datum  uolu- 
isse Menaechmum  prandium  promissum  "  (Vahlen).     See  App. 

463.  Enter  Menaechmus.  —  cum  corona :  garlands  were  put  on 
at  the  end  of  the  feast ;  hence  the  parasite  concludes :  sublatumst 
conuiuium.     The  correct  punctuation  of  this  line  is  due  to  Brix. 

464.  uenio  aduorsum :  see  on  437. 

465.  See  App. 

466.  Menaechmus  speaks  to  Erotium,  who  accompanies  him  to 
the  door  to  give  directions  about  the  alterations  of  the  palla. — 
potine:  for  potisne  is  common  with  ellipsis  of  est  or  fieri.  In  potis 
est,  pote  est,  potest,  the  colloquial  language  has  a  ready  expression 
for  it  is  possible,  which  the  language  of  literature  expresses  by  fieri 
potest  (cf.  625,  1120).  C.  F.  W.  MuUer,  Zeitschr.  f.  d.  Gymnasial- 
wesen,  1875,  p.  221  f .,  affords  much  information  concerning  potis  and 
pote  in  Terence  and  later  writers.  —  banc :  the  palla. 

468.  non :  to  be  construed  with  esse  ;  torfaxo  like  credo  is  often 
used  parenthetically.  As  confusion  is  impossible  on  account  of  the 
absurdity  of  connecting  non  with /axo,  any  change  of  order  is  need- 
less. —  earn :  for  eandem.  —  ignorabitur  :  the  first  syllable  must  be 
scanned  short. 

469.  phrygionem:  Plin.  N.  H.  VIII.  48.  74:  acu  facere  id  (sc. 
pingere  uestes)  Phryges  inuenerunt  ideoque  Phrygioniae  (sc.  uestes')  ap- 


NOTES.  135 

pellatae  sunt.  Peniculus  did  not  hear  Erotium's  request  (v.  425),  but 
guesses  from  his  knowledge  of  her  character  what  Menaechmus  is 
to  do. 

472.  obserua  quid  dabo  :  just  you  watch  what  I'll  give  you,  i.e. 
how  I'll  give  it  to  you.  Cf.  Pers.  290  (II.  4.  20)  specta  quid  dedero, 
also  Asin.  439,  and  Poen.  1286,  sic  dedero;  Ter.  Phorm.  1027,  sic  dabo ; 
Capt.  495,  sic  egero.  The  sense  of  the  formula  sic  datur  (True.  634, 
Pseud.  155,  Men.  626,  627,  Stich.  766)  is  rightly  explained  by  Gruter : 
sermo  castigantis  et  poenas  sumentis  aiit  poenas  sumptas  esse  gaudentis. 
—  ultus  fuero  :  for  ero.  Plautus  frequently  uses  the  perfect  forms 
instead  of  the  present  in  compound  tenses. 

474-485.  Menaechmus  is  so  far  from  Peniculus  that  the  latter 
cannot  hear  his  words. 

476.  SLCCuhiii,  I  have  reclined  beside  her  at  table ;  with  tlie  accu- 
sative also  1142,  Bacch.  1189.  The  hiatus  accubui,  apstuli  is  ex- 
cusable on  account  of  the  pause  in  the  sense  which  is  made  still 
more  prominent  by  the  chiastic  arrangement  of  the  last  two  clauses. 
See  App. 

477.  heres :  Paul.  Fest.  p.  99 ;  heres  apud  antiquos  pro  domino 
ponebatur.  Hence  Bacch.  849,  nine  exheredem  fecero  uitae  suae.  The 
etymological  connection  between  heres  (cf.  English  heii')  and  (h^erus 
is  evident ;  the  heir  becomes  master  of  the  property. 

478.  clanculuin,y?'om  my  hiding  place,  ex  occulto. 

479.  The  line  is  probably  an  interpolation.  —  parti:  ablative. 
The  final  vowel  of  the  ablative  was  originally  long.  Forms  in  e,  ei 
and  i  occur.     See  Biicheler,  Lat.  Decl.  p.  96  ff.  —  See  App. 

480.  ait:  sc.  Erotium.  —  The  addition  of  me  is  necessary,  as  the 
line  cannot  end  with  two  iambic  feet. 

481.  quoniam :  i.e.  quom  iam,  i&  used  in  its  original  sense.  It 
often  takes  the  verb  in  the  present  tense. 

482.  errare  :  sc.  earn. 

484.  On  the  ictus  in  the  second  half  of  the  verse,  cf.  300,  ncSn 
nosti  nomen  meum  ?  419,  idm  dudum,  mulier,  tibi.  On  the  spondee  in 
the  fourth  foot,  see  on  499. 

485.  bene  fui  :  cf.  603,  Capt.  850,  scis  bene  esse  si  sit  unde  ;  True. 
741,  de  eo  nunc  bene  sunt  tua.  uirtute  ;  Merc,  582,  quin  ergo  imus  atque 
obsonium  curamus,  pulcre  ut  simusf  —  dispendio  :   i.e.  sumptu. 

487.    ais :  in  ais  (fourth  conjugation)  the  /  is  originally  long  (see 


136  MENAECIIMI. 

Fleckeisen,  "zur  Kritik  der  altlatein.  Dichterfragm.  bei  Gellius," 
p.  6  ff.).  Here  ais  cannot  be  read  as  a  monosyllable,  but  quid  ais 
must  be  considered  an  anapaest,  for  Plautus  avoids  two  pure  iambi 
at  the  end  of  a  senarius.     Cf .  478.  —  See  App. 

488.  leuior  quam  pluma :  a  proverbial  expression.  Cf .  Poen. 
812,  si  quid  bene  facias,  leuior  j>lumast  gratia,  and  in  modern  times  tlie 
Duke's  song  in  Rigoletto,  la  donna  e'  mobile  quam  pium'  al  vento. 

489.  flagitium  homonis :  the  expression  yZa^iYmm  hominis  occurs 
also  709,  Asin.  473,  Cas.  531  (III.  2.  22),  and  similar  expressions,  as 
scelus  uiri,  monstrum  hominis,  monstrum  mulieris,  deliciae  pueri,  frustum 
pueri,  hallex  uiri  are  very  common.  With  these  expressions  used  as 
exclamations  tu  does  not  occur  (scelus  tu  pueri  es,  Pers.  II.  2.  10,  is 
not  exclamatory)  and  should  not  be  added  here.  Wagner's  trans- 
position (hominis  flagitium')  is  equally  without  example ;  hence  the 
most  feasible  way  of  avoiding  hiatus  is  by  writing  homonis.  —  sub- 
dole  :  he  calls  Menaechmus  so  on  account  of  the  notion  expressed 
in  449  and  491. 

490.  quid  de  te  merui :  what  have  I  done  to  deserve  ill  of  you  ? 
Cf.  Aul.  735,  quid  ego  de  te  conmerui,  adulescens,  mali,  quam  ob  rem 
ita  facer  es  ? 

491.  ut :  best  taken  in  a  temporal  sense  ;  u^hen  you  had  sneaked  off. 
See  App. 

492.  fecisti  funus:  cf.  156  ff.  —  absent! :  ablative.  The  form 
in  i  is  here  given  by  all  Mss.     See  on  479. 

493.  facere :  sc.  funus  prandio.  —  quoii :  to  be  pronounced  as 
two  syllables.  See  on  the  form,  Biicheler,  d.  Lat.  Decl.  p.  114  f,, 
Allen,  Remnants  of  Early  Latin,  No.  77.  —  heres:  inasmuch  as 
he  had  been  invited  and  the  feast  had  been  expressly  prepared  for 
him. 

494.  tibi :  iambus.     Cf .  303,  323. 

495.  mihi :  was  pronounced  as  a  monosyllable,  or  maledicas  was 
pronounced  7?m/c?<c«s. — ignoto  tu  insciens:  the  idea  is  correctly 
explained  by  Vahlen  as  equivalent  to  ignoto  ignotus  maledicis ;  he 
compares  solus  solum  obsecravit,Jiens  fentem  obtestatur,  absens  absentem 
audit.  Here  the  expression  is  slightly  varied  by  the  use  of  the  active 
insciens  instead  of  ignotus.  The  addition  of  tu  is  necessary  to  avoid 
hiatus  (or  one  might  read  ignotod).     See  App. 

496.  malam  rem:    i.e.  uerbera,  but  the  parasite  takes  it  in  a 


NOTES.  137 

slightly  different  sense,  for  he  regards  the  loss  of  his  dinner  as  a 
mala  res. 

497.  istam:  see  App. 

498.  quid  nomen:  see  on  341. 

499.  quasi  nomen :  the  same  accentuation  (ictus)  occurs  in  G29, 
hue  intrd  tetidi  pedem,  648,  681  (where  see  note),  and  many  other 
places. 

501.  certo :  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  710,  proposes  certe,  and 
explains :  "  we  won't  discuss  the  question  whether  I  know  you  or 
not;  at  any  rate  (certe)  you  have  no  right  to  be  importunate."  This 
expresses  the  sense  correctly,  but  the  line  between  cei-to  and  certe  is 
not  clearly  drawn  in  Plautus. 

502.  odiosus  non  sies :  the  negative  ne,  which  the  Mss.  give 
here,  is  out  of  place,  for  odiosus  is  always  subjective,  meaning  looked 
upon  with  dislike,  not  acting  in  a  hatefid  wai/.  So  molestiis  ne  sis  is 
common,  but  not  odiosus  ne  sis.  The  subjunctive  sies  is  potential 
as  the  apodosis  of  a  less  vivid  future  condition,  not  hortatory  or 
imperative.     But  see  App. 

504.   uigila :   ivake  up.     This   implies   that  the   parasite   thinks 
Menaechmus  is  asleep  and  dreaming. 
506.  ut :  see  App. 

510.  surrupui:  see  App.  —  The  gap  after  this  verse  was  pointed 
out  by  Ladewig.  The*  sense  of  the  missing  words  was,  according  to 
RitschI :  profecto  nisi  ilium  ut  conjiteatur  fecero.  .  .  . 

511,  occisast  haec  res,  this  affair  is  done  for.  Cf.  Capt.  539, 
occisast  haec  res,  nisi  reperio  atrocem  mi  aliguam  astutiam,  Pseud.  423, 
occisast  haec  res,  haeret  hoc  negotium.  By  haec  res,  Peniculus  seems 
to  mean  his  intercourse  with  Menaechmus.  He  is  afraid  the  latter 
will  cut  his  acquaintance.  Perhaps,  however,  as  Brix  thinks,  haec 
res  refers  to  the  revenge  he  intends  to  have  by  telling  Menaechmus' 
wife,  a  revenge  which  could  be  brought  to  naught  by  steadfast 
denial  on  the  part  of  Menaechmus. 

514.  cinaedos :  the  dancers  who  appeared  on  the  stage  dressed 
in  the  palla  were  called  cinaedi  (see  on  198).  As  their  dances  were 
indecent  they  were  themselves  regarded  as  impudici. 

516.  quo  dignus  es :  i.e.  in  malam  rem.  quo  is  adverb. 

517.  piari  :  as  insane.     See  on  290. 
619.   siet :  see  App. 


138  MENAECHMI. 

520.  istaec :  (=  istaece)  in  the  plural  of  the  feminine  haec  and 
istaec  are  more  frequently  used  by  Plautus  than  hae  and  istae. 
621.  comederis:  future  perfect.  Cf.  Capt.  798.  —  Exit  Peniculus. 

522.  satin:  i.e.  satisne  =  nonne. 

523.  ludificant :  the  plural  is  occasioned  by  the  notion  of  plu- 
rality contained  in  quemque.  Similar  examples  of  synesis  or  con- 
structio  ad  sensum  are  common  in  Plautus. 

^624.  Enter  Erotium's  maid  from  the  house,  carrying  a  bracelet  in 
her  hand.  —  amare  ait  te  multum,  sai/s  that  she  begs  you  earnestly. 
On  this  use  of  amare,  see  on  425.  Later  Latin  would  require  se  as 
subject  of  amare,  but  Plautus  often  follows  Greek  usage  in  omitting 
the  subject  of  the  infinitive  after  verbs  of  speaking,  etc.,  when  it  is 
the  same  as  that  of  the  main  verb. 

525.  hoc  :  i.e.  spinier. — una  opera,  at  the  same  time  with  the  palla. 
Usually  opera  is  omitted.     See  on  428. 

527.  spinter:  ''genus  armiUae  quod  midieres  antiquae  gerere  sole- 
hant  hrachio  summo  sinistra,"  Test.  p.  333  b,  6  (Greek  a<pi'yKr-i]p). — 
nouom:  is  to  be  pronounced  as  one  syllable  (synizesis),  noum. 
Cf.  naus  for  nauis,  344. 

530.  sit :  here,  and  in  many  similar  sentences,  Plautus  agrees 
with  later  usage  in  treating  the  indirect  question  as  a  dependent 
clause.  Cf.  384,  Capt.  697,  nunc  scio  quid  hoc  sit  negoti,  Poen.  1249, 
misera  timeo  quid  hoc  sit  negoti.  See  S.  G.  Becker  in  Studemund's 
Studien,  L  p.  284,  but  also  Schmalz  in  I.  Miiller's  Handbuch  d. 
Alterthumswiss.  II.  p.  316.  —  nisi  :  sc.  est  or  scio  esse. 

532.  aiebas:  trisyllabic,  as  in  936,  1141,  and  several  other  places 
in  Plautus,  though  the  word  is  usually  dissyllabic.  With  these 
words  she  gives  him  the  armlet;  hence  she  says  redde  in  534,  and 
Menaechmus  uses  hoc  in  535. 

534.   See  App. 

536.  illae :  for  the  omission  of  sunt,  see  note  and  App.  on  281. 
Menaechmus  rather  overdoes  his  pretended  recollection  of  the 
spinter  by  reminding  the  maid  of  some  armillae  which  had  no 
existence. 

537.  cum  hoc :  i.e.  with  the  armlet.  In  the  gap  which  follows 
this  line,  Menaechmus  probably  rectified  his  mistake  about  the 
armillae,  just  as  in  535  he  remembers  the  spinter. 

539.   curare  :  for  curaturum  te  esse,  cf .  648.    The  present  infinitive 


NOTES.  139 

for  the  future  is  not  uncommon  in  Plautus,  and  its  use  is  frequently 
accompanied  by  the  omission  of  the  subject  accusative. 
^40.   simul,  at  the  same  time,  i.e.  never.     Cf.  749. 

542.  stalagmia  :  "  stalagmium  genus  inaiirium  uidetur  significare," 
Test.  p.  317  a,  8.  The  word  is  derived  from  (TTa\ayiJ.6s  or  ardKayixa; 
compare  the  English  "  ear-drops."  inauris  is  the  generic  term  for 
ear-rings,  and  stalagmia  the  name  of  a  special  kind.  Here  the  two 
are  in  apposition.  —  duom  :  monosyllabic  by  synizesis. 

543.  The  maid's  request  has  its  foundation  in  the  nature  of  lovers. 

Cf.  Asin.  183  ff. 

••  V6lt placere  sise  amicae,  u6lt  mihi,  uolt  phlisequae, 
Vdltfamulis,  noli  etiam  ancillis  :  H  quoque  catuld  meo 
Suhblanditur  nemos  amator,  se  lit  quom  uideat  gaudeat." 

544.  The  hiatus  is  justified  by  the  strong  punctuation.  So  also 
in  547  and  650.  Possibly,  too,  the  ablatives  in  545  f.  may  have 
been  without  the  final  d,  in  which  case  we  should  have  three  con- 
secutive lines  with  hiatus  in  the  same  place  followed  by  ego. 

'^  545.    sodes  {si  aiides),  if  you  please.     See  on  153.  —  reddidero  : 
emphatic  future  perfect  for  future.     Cf.  521,  273. 

546.  reddam,  /  will  pay  you ;  said  as  if  the  gold  were  to  be  lent 
to  Menaechmus.  The  literal  repetition  {ego  post  in  both  lines,  and 
reddam  after  reddidero)  heightens  the  effect  of  the  mockery  (Ritschl, 
neue  plant.  Exc.  I.  p.  49  note). 

548.  numquid  uis?  see  on  328.  She  goes  into  the  house,  as 
she  cannot  get  anything  out  of  Menaechmus. 

549.  ut,  etc. :  Menaechmus  adds  this  to  himself  as  the  maid 
leaves  the  stage.  —  quantum  possint :  sc.  uenirer-'Fov  the  personal 
use  of  possint,  see  on  435.  —  quique:  is  for  et  qui  (ablative),  i.e. 
quacumque  ratione  =  quanticumque,  for  ivhatever  price.  In  the  same 
sense  quiqui  licebunt,  1159,  qui  datur,  tanti  indica,  Pers.  658  (IV. 
4.  109). 

554.  prefer :  is  used  to  denote  hurried  advance,  as  in  754 ;  confer 
(the  reading  of  the  Mss.)  is  used  of  approaching  or  joining  a  person 
with  whom  one  wishes  to  speak. 

556.  See  App. 

558.  Menaechmus  does  not  wait  for  the  return  of  Messenio  (437), 
but  leaves  the  stage  toward  the  right  after  speaking  this  line.  The 
stage  is  left  vacant,  and  the  second  act  closes.     See  on  445. 


140  MENAECHMI. 


ACTUS   III. 


559.  Enter  Peniculus  with  the  wife  of  Menaechmus  of  Epidamnus. 

561.  quin  tu  taces?  the  interrogation  is  equivalent  to  a  com- 
mand  "  do  be  still," 

562.  manufesto :  eV  avrocpup^,  in  the  act. 

563.  coronad:  on  this  old  ablative  ending,  see  Ritschl,  neue 
plant.  Exc.  I.  p.  64,  Biicheler,  d.  Lat.  Deal.  p.  94. 

565.  eccam :  he  picks  up  the  wreath  which  Menaechmus  Sosicles 
had  thrown  away  (555). — quam  habuit:  like  qudm  hodie,  448;  gui 
hodie  597 ;  qudm  habeas,  695.  Hiatus  after  monosyllables  which 
form  the  first  half  of  a  resolved  thesis  (dcais,  i.e.  the  accentuated 
part  of  the  foot)  is  not  uncommon. 

566.  em :  see  on  252.  —  hac  :  see  555.  Menaechmus  Sosicles 
went  off  to  the  right,  but  the  parasite  and  the  wife  of  Menaechmus 
of  Epidamnus  follow  the  indication  given  by  the  wreath,  and  start 
off  toward  the  left,  and  in  so  doing  meet  the  Epidamnian  Menaech- 
mus who  happens  to  be  coming  from  that  direction. 

— 569.  male  habeas :  sc.  eiim ;  scold  him,  torment  him.  Cf .  Most.  696 
(III.  2.  20),  sat  scio  quam  me  habet  male.  —  censeo :   sc.faciundwn. 

570.  ex  insidiis  aucupa :  Wagner  compares  Asin.  881,  aucupe- 
mus  ex  insidiis  clanculum  quam  rem  gerat.  They  step  to  one  side  and 
watch. 

570^.  Enter  Menaechmus  of  Epidamnus.  The  soliloquy  of  Me- 
naechmus (to  601)  forms  a  canticum.  The  first  part  (570^-577) 
is  a  bacchiac  system  composed  of  bacchiac  lines  witii  continued 
rhythm  (continuatio  numeri),  so  that  the  first  syllable  of  optumi  (572) 
belongs  metrically  to  271,  and  the  first  syllable  of  quaeritur  (575) 
forms  a  bacchius  with  magis  (574),  and  the  two  first  syllables  of 
clueat  (576)  fill  out  the  bacchius  begun  with  modi  (575).  The 
division  into  lines  is  merely  fortuitous  as  there  is  no  real  division 
into  verses.  This  is  shown  by  the  strong  punctuation  before  the 
end  of  the  line  in  572,  573,  574,  and  after  the  beginning  of  the  verse 
in  575.  A  similar  continuity  of  rhythm  occurs  perhaps  in  760 
(where  see  App.),  and  according  to  Biicheler,  Rhein.  Mus.  XX. 
p.  431,  Varro,  irepi  i^ayayTJs  IV.  has  a  continuous  bacchiac  system  of 
eleven  feet:  quemndm  te  esse  dicam,  ferd  qui  manu  feruidds  fontium 
dperis  lacus  sanguinis  teque  uita  leuds  ferreo  e'nse  ?     For  a  different 


NOTES.  141 

arrangement  of  this  canticum,  see  Winter,  iiber  die  metrische 
Reconstruction  der  plautinischen  Cantica,  p.  64  f.  —  ut:  exclama- 
tory, as  in  191,  758.  —  maxiime :  belongs  with  moro,  i.e.  stulto. 
Notice  the  repeated  alliteration.  The  distinctively  lloman  coloring 
of  this  monologue  is  striking.     See  Introd.  p.  21. 

571.  quique :  equivalent  to  quicumque,  precisely  the  best  have  this 
custom  in  the  highest  degree.     See  App. 

574.  sint:  sc.  clientes.  —  res,  wealth,  as  in  584. 

575.  quoius  modi:  pronounce  quoismodi ;  or  perhaps  Plautus 
wrote  quoimodi  after  the  analogy  of  quoiuismodi  (i.e.  quoiusuismodi) 
Bacch.  400  (where  perhaps  quoiqtioimodi  should  be  read),  Pseud. 
741,  quoiquoimodi  (i.e.  quoius  quoius  modi)  Cic.  Tusc.  III.  34.  83, 
V.  41.  121,  Verr.  V.  41.  107,  Rose.  Amer.  34.  95.  quoi  for  quoius 
also  occurs  in  the  Mss.  of  Plautus  in  Trin.  1126,  and  illi,  isti,  nulli, 
etc.,  were  used  in  early  Latin  for  illius,  etc.  See  Ritschl,  Opusc. 
II,  p.  692,  727,  S.  Brandt  "  de  varia  .  .  .  gen.  sing.  pron.  mensura," 
p.  42,  48,  and  Bucheler,  d.  Lat.  Decl.  p.  76,  78. 

— 578.  qui,  those  who.  The  transition  from  singular  to  plural  is  the 
reverse  of  that  in  576.  —  neque  :  see  App.  —  aequom  bonum:  the 
copula  et  is  often  omitted  in  Latin  especially  when  synonymous 
words  are  used  together. 

579.  sollicitos  habent :  when  used  with  an  adjective  or  a  per- 
fect passive  participle,  habere  denotes  the  continuance  of  a  condition 
or  of  the  result  of  an  action.     Cf.  584,  588. 

580.  datum  denegant  quod  datumst :  i.e.  denegant  datum  sibi 
esse  quod  eis  datum  est.  The  expression  is  as  much  simplified  as  pos- 
sible.   Cf.  Amph.  850,  is  si  deneg at  facta  (sc.  esse')  quae  tu  facta  dicis. 

581.  litium  pleni,  rapaces,  uiri  fraudulenti :  in  apposition  with 
qui,  578. 

584.  mens  est  in  querelis:  cf.  Pseud.  34,  nam  istic  (i.e.  in  cerd) 
meus  animus  nunc  est,  non  in  pectore ;  Pers.  706  (IV.  6.  27)  animus  iam 
in  nauist  mihi ;  Ter.  Eun.  816,  iam  dudum  animus  est  in  patinis.  By 
querelae  the  lawsuits  brought  against  them  by  others  are  meant, 
rather  than  those  they  bring  against  others,  querela  in  the  sense 
of  law-suit  does  not  occur  elsewhere  until  much  later  times,  but  line 
585  seems  to  forbid  any  other  understanding  of  the  word. 

585.  iuris  dies :  i.e.  dies  quo  ius  dicitur  apraetore.  Elsewhere  diem 
dicere  without  iuris  is  used. 


142  MENAECHMI. 

586.  See  App. 

587.  ad  populum :  if  it  was  a  causa  publica.  —  in  iure  aut  ad, 
iudicem :  if  it  was  a  causa  priuata.  A  suit  is  conducted  in  iure 
when  it  is  decided  by  a  magistrate  (usually  the  praetor,  cf.  Poen, 
185  f ,,  sometimes  by  the  aediles,  cf .  590)  ex  aequo  honoque ;  but  when 
the  magistrate  delegates  a  judge  or  arbitrators  to  decide  the  case,  it 
is  said  to  be  ad  iudicem.  —  rest :  i.e.  res  est.  Cf .  Merc.  857,  Stich. 
473,  etc.  —  This  line  is  rejected  by  Ussing,  Langen  and  Spengel,  and 
certainly  contains  nothing  which  would  not  be  familiar  ad  nauseam 
to  a  Roman  audience. 

588.  sicut :  is  used  like  uelut  to  introduce  an  example  obviously 
suggested  by  what  precedes.  —  nimia :  very.  —  sollicitum :  the  rep- 
etition of  the  word  used  in  579  is,  of  course,  intentional.  —  quod 
uolui  agere  :  i.e.  the  prandium. 

590.  aediles :  they  had  charge  of  civil  cases  in  matters  of  trade 
and  usury.     See  Diet,  of  Antiquities. 

591.  condiciones:  Menaechmus  had  tried  to  save  his  client  by 
proposing  a  sponsio.  This  was  a  sort  of  wager  in  which  each  party 
deposited  a  certain  sum  of  money  with  the  declaration :  "  if  this  or 
that  condicio  prove  to  be  (or  not  to  be)  correct,  I  relinquish  all  claim 
to  the  money,"  and  the  judicial  decision  applied  primarily  to  the 
money  so  deposited.  Whoever  won  in  the  sponsio  was,  however, 
also  winner  of  the  whole  case.  The  decision  in  a  sponsio  depended 
more  or  less  upon  the  choice  of  the  condiciones,  and  Menaechmus  in 
order  to  help  his  client  had  proposed  intricate  (tortas)  and  difficult 
(confragosas)  condiciones.  But  the  client  instead  of  accepting  this 
chance  of  relief,  had  insisted  upon  a  regular  legal  course  in  which 
he  was  sure  to  be  defeated,  and  had  offered  surety  {praedem  dedii). 

592.  baud  plus :  he  had  spoken  no  more  than  was  necessary  be- 
cause he  wished  to  get  away,  and  no  less  (hand  minus)  because  he 
had  to  fulfil  his  duty  as  patronus.     See  App. 

593.  praedem  :  the  surety  or  bondsman  was  responsible  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  fine  (jnidta)  by  which  the  misdemeanor  in  question  was 
punishable,  but  which  was,  of  course,  to  be  ultimately  paid  by  the 
defendant  if  convicted. 

594.  Hiatus  after  hominem.     See  on  681. 

596.   optumum  diem :  cf.  die  bono,  Poen.  497.     See  App. 
697. '  See  App.  /   . 


NOTES.  143 

601.  An  unnecessary  explanation  of  the  preceding  words,  rejected 
by  Vahlen,  Bergk,  Brix  and  Wagner.     See  App. 

602.  Peniculus  and  the  wife  of  Menaechmus  speak  aside  to  one 
another. 

603.  bene  sit:  see  on  485.  —  After  this  line  is  a  gap  which  was 
first  pointed  out  by  Ladewig.  The  order  of  the  following  lines  (to 
645)  is  much  confused  in  the  Mss.  That  here  adopted  is  given  by 
Ritschl,  who  suggests  that  the  gap  contained  something  like  this : 

Quisnam  hie  loquitur  f  quid  ego  uideo  f  meo  cum  parasito  simul 
Vxor  eccam  ante  a&dis  astans  mihifacit  remiliginem. 

604.  tristis :  out  of  sorts,  cross. 

605.  bellus :  ironical ;  the  fine  fellow. 

606.  potin  ut :  potisne  (est)  ut,  is  it  possible  that.  See  on  466,  625. 
—  niiin  te  appello  :  am  I  speaking  to  you  ?  —  aufer  manum :  take 
away  your  hand.  Menaechmus  has  laid  his  hand  on  his  wife's 
shoulder. 

607.  hinc  :  from  here,  i.e.  from  me  ?  Cf.  Poen.  1035,  maledicta  hinc 
aufer,  Pers.  794  (V.  2.  19)  iurgium  hinc  auferas,  Capt.  694,  tandem 
istaec  aufer,  die  quid  fers,  ut  feras  hinc  quod  petis.  —  perge  tu:  keep 
it  up.  Peniculus  urges  the  woman  to  persist  in  her  anger.  Cf .  617, 
perge  in  uirum.  — mihi:  ethical  dative. 

610.  responsant :  answer  back,  i.e.  are  they  impudent  ?  —  nugas 
agis :  nonsense  ! 

611.  f amiliarium :  members  of  the  household.  —  aliquoi:  perhaps 
for  aliquoii.  Cf.  quoii,  Trin.  358.  See  Biicheler,  d.  Lat.  Decl. 
p.  114,  Allen,  Remnants  of  Early  Lat.  77. 

612.  num  mihi  es  irata  saltern  ?  it  can't  be  that  you're  angry  with 
me  ?  —  saltern  is  used  when  a  question  is  a  last  resource,  when  every 
other  guess  has  failed.  Cf.  Amph.  438,  quis  ego  sum  saltern,  si  non 
sum  Sosia  ?  —  es,  "  thou  art "  is  always  long  in  Plautus  and  Ter- 
ence. 

__  614.  uin  ?  =  uisne  ? 

615.  paues:  Menaechmus  betrays  his  embarrassment  not  only 
by  hesitation  of  voice  and  manner,  but  also  by  the  expression  of 
his  face,  for  masks  were  not  used  on  the  stage  in  the  time  of  Plautus, 
but  were  introduced  by  the  directors  of  the  theatre,  Cincius  Faliscus 
and  Minucius  Prothymus,  shortly  after  the  time  of  Terence.    Before 


144  MENAECHMI. 

that  the  actors  were  content  with  wigs,  paint,  and  powder,  as  at  the 
present  day.  See  Dziatzko,  Introd.  to  Ter.  Phorm.  p.  19.  —  quid- 
nam :  see  App. 

616.  nisi  unum,  etc. :  aside.  —  palla  pallorem :  the  play  on 
words  can  hardly  be  rendered  in  English. 

617.  at  tu,  etc. :  Peniculus  loses  all  patience,  and  exclaims :  it 
may  be  that  you're  not  afraid,  but  (at)  I'll  teach  you  not  to  eat  the 
luncheon  behind  my  back  (clam  me).  —  comessis:  i.e.  comederis.  For 
a  discussion  of  the  etymology  and  meaning,  see  Luebbert,  grammat. 
Stud.  I.  p.  7  f.,  10  ff.,  43,  47.  —  perge:  aside  to  Menaechmus'  wife. 

618.  nutat  ne  loquar :  he's  nodding  to  me  not  to  speak.  This  is 
said  to  the  wife. 

619.  nuto:  nod;  nicto,  ivink.  Cf.  Non.  p.  439,  Asin.  784,  nw^ef, 
nictet,  adnuat,  Merc.  407.  Wagner  compares  the  line  of  Naevius, 
alii  adnutat,  alii  adnictat^  alium  amat,  alium  tenet. 

620.  hoc:  sc.  homine.  —  coniidentius :  more  shameless,  conjidens 
is  often  used  in  a  bad  sense.  For  the  omission  of  est,  see  on  281, 
338,  and  cf.  630. 

622.  credit:  ironical. — isto:  is  rare  in  the  neuter,  and  occurs 
only  with  de.     Cf .  Mil.  779,  etc.  —  illuc :  i.e.  to  the  palla. 

623.  ad  phrygionem :  the  parasite  maliciously  takes  redeam  in 
its  literal  sense.  —  censeo :  /  suppose. 

625.  potis :  sc.  esse  =  posse.  See  on  466.  The  Mss.  give  potis 
for  the  infinitive,  Merc.  349,  nee  pater  potis  uidetur  induci,  and  it  (or 
po(r.)  has  been  restored  in  Aul.  309,  Epid.  227,  Rud.  968,  Capt.  171, 
and  True.  317. 

626.  faenerato,  with  interest.  Cf.  Asin.  896  (V.  2.  52)  ne  ilia 
ecastor  faenerato  funditat,  Ter.  AdeL  219. —  sic  datur:  see  on  472. 
See  App. 

627.  "  In  properato  comesse  we  should  notice  the  perfect  infinitive 
instead  of  the  present.  This  is  very  common  with  uelle,  but  rare 
with  other  verbs  "  (Wagner). 

629.  intr6 :  for  the  accent,  see  on  499. 

630.  tu  negas  ?  is  less  a  <iuestion  than  an  expression  of  astonish- 
ment and  reproach.  Cf.  822,  307,  Ter.  Andr.  909,  Mil.  829.  This 
is  a  regular  use  of  negas  ?  and  rogas  ? 

633.  negabas :  is  in  sharp  contrast  to  aibas.  After  negabas  the 
subject  (te)  of  nouisse  is  omitted.     See  on  524. 


NOTES.  145 

634.   ut:  tem-poral  =  postqnam.     Cf.  Amph.  S29,  lassus  sum  hercle 
e  naui,  ut  uectus  hue  sum,  ib.  733,  etc.  —  domum :  this  is  what  he 
tells  his  wife,  though  he  had  really  intended  to  go  to  Erotium's 
house  (603). 
635.   qui:  ablative  =  qua  re  or  qua  ratione.     See  on  337. 

637.   eampse :  see  on  183.     See  App. 

639.  misera  :  with  ellipsis  of  sum.  This  is  not  uncommon  when 
the  person  is  sufficiently  designated  by  ego  or  equidem,  as  in  Stich. 
73  (I.  2.  25)  according  to  A,  Amph.  prol.  56,  sed  ego  stultior,  id.  964, 
Merc.  919  (V.  2.  79),  Ter.  Hec.  564.  So  perhaps  in  443,  inscitior 
without  sum  may  be  what  Plautus  wrote.  See  on  338.  —  quid :  see 
App. 

640.  me  rogas  ?     See  on  630. 

641.  nouit:  sc.  uxor  tua.  , 

"^   642.   edictaui:    this  word   occurs  very  rarely  in  the   sense  of 
edicere,  and  only  in  early  Latin. 

643,  profiteri :  with  long  first  syllable  occurs  only  here  and  in 
Ennius,  Teleph.  293  (Ribbeck) ;  te  ipsum  hdc  opportet  prdjiteri  et 
pi-dloqui.  Plautus  used  pro  in  composition  sometimes  as  a  long  and 
sometimes  as  a  short  syllable.  See  Ritschl  neue  plant.  Exc.  I. 
p.  54.  —  ades :  sc.  animo,  which  is  expressed  in  Ter.  Andr.  prol.  24, 
Phorm.  prol.  30,  he  attentive.  Cf .  Merc.  568,  prius  ausculta  atque  hue 
ades. 

645.  mihi:  is  ambiguous.  As  the  property  of  the  wife  belongs 
to  the  husband,  anything  stolen  from  her  is  also  stolen  from  him. 
Similar  ambiguity  in  the  use  of  mihi  and  tibi  occurs  in  Capt.  866, 
Aul.  623. 

646.    captat,  tries  to  catch  you  by  words  of  double  meaning.     Cf. 

Amph.  422,  795.     The  first  half  of  this  line  is  addressed  to  the  wife, 
the  rest  to  Menaechmus. 

648.  nil  mihi  tecumst :  to  Peniculus ;  sed  quid  tu  ais  ?  to  the 
wife. 

650.  is:  see  App.  —  edepol  factum  nequiter:  is  exclamatory, 
-hence  the  omission  of  est.     See  on  338. 

652.  huic  amicae,  your  mistress  here.  This  deictic  use  of  hie  is 
very  common  in  comedy.  This  line  was  apparently  used  to  make 
up  the  interpolated  line  601. 

653.  noctua:  a  night-owl;  the  note  of  this  bird  sounds  like  tu,tu. 


146  MENAECHMI. 

656.  non  dedisse :  sc.  me.  —  non  falsum  dicere :  i.e.  nos  adiura- 
mus  nos  non  falsum  dicere.  For  the  omission  of  the  subject  of  the 
infinitive,  see  on  524. 

657.  non  condonaui,  /  didnh  give  it  to  her  out  and  out.  —  sic  :  is 
about  equivalent  to  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders  (in  German  one  might 
say :  ich  hab'  es  ihr  bloss  so  geliehen)  and  acquires  its  meaning 
from  utendam. —MtendiBxa.  dedi,  /  lent  it.  Cf.  Trin.  1131,  quod 
datum  utendumst,  repetundi  id  copiast,  quando  uelis,  Aul.  311 ;  so  Aul. 
96,  utenda  uasa  .  .  .  rogant,  id.  400,  utendam  peto. 

658.  •  foras,  out  of  the  house. 

661.  ex  re  tua,  to  your  advantage.  Cf.  Pseud.  336,  ex  tua  re  non 
est,  ut  ego  emoriar.  So  also  in  rem,  983,  Trin.  628,  748,  Capt.  386. 
The  opposite  is  ab  re,  Trin.  238,  Capt.  338,  Asin.  224. 

662.  introibis :  see  A  pp. 

663.  quid  mihi  futurumst,  what  shall  I  have  (as  reward)  ?  This 
is  addressed  to  tlie  woman,  quid  me  futurumst  would  mean,  "what  is 
to  become  of  me  ?     Cf.  True.  417. 

664.  Exit  Matrona. 

666.  qua  .  .  .  qua,  both  .  .  .  and:  cf.  Mil.  1113,  1392,  Asin.  96,' 
Trin.  1044.  —  ad  forum :  to  see  if  he  can  get  an  invitation,  Cf. 
Capt.  478  ff.    Peniculus  leaves  the  stage  and  does  not  appear  again. 

667.  excidisse  :  for  the  figurative  use  of  excidere,  cf .  Ter.  Andr. 
423,  erus  quantum  audio  uxore  excidit,  Ovid.  Met.  II.  318,  magnis 
tamen  excidit  ausis. 

668.  exclusit:  this  is  the  regular  word  for  refusing  any  one 
(especially  a  lover)  admittance.  Cf.  698,  True.  635,  636,  Ter.  Eun. 
49,  159,  Andr.  386,  Hor.  Sat.  II.  3.  260,  Ovid.  Am.  I.  8.  78. 

670.  patiundum:  sarcastic,  /'//  try  to  bear  it. — placuero:  the 
future  perfect  where  the  future  would  seem  more  natural  is  not 
uncommon.     See  on  271. 

674.  aliquis  euocate :  cf.  Pseud.  1284,  heus,  Sirnoni  me  adesse 
aliquis  nuntiaie ;  Merc.  908,  heus,  aliquis  actutum  hue  foras  exite  ;  Ter. 
Adel.  634,  aperite  aliquis  actutum  ostium. 

675.  Erotium  appears  at  the  door.  —  aetati  tuae :  an  emphatic 
expression  for  tibi.  Cf ,  Capt.  885,  uae  aetati  tuae  !  Rud.  375,  uae 
capiti  atque  aetati  tuae!  Pseud.  Ill,  in  te  nunc  omnes  spes  sunt  aetati 
meae. 

677.    quod,  on  account  of  ichich,    Cf.  'lQ5,quod  med  arcessat;  Poen. 


NOTES.  147 

951,  ut,  quod  de  mea  re  hue  ueni,  rite  uenerim  ;  Cure.  327,  sed  quod  te 
misi  nihilo  sum  certlor,  Most.  771  (III.  2.  99),  Epid.  180,  570.  The 
same  meaning  is  expressed  by  qua  causa,  Sticli.  363.  The  accusa- 
tives id  and  istuc  are  used  in  a  similar  way.  Cf.  729,  Mil.  1158,  etc. 
G79.  earn :  repeats  the  idea  of  pallain  the  antecedent  of  quam.  — 
rem  omnem  ut  factumst:  a  constructio  ad  sensum;  cf.  120,  omnem 
rem  quicquid  egi ;  Amph.  966,  rem  diuinam  intus  faciam,  uota  quae 
sunt;  Aul.  769,6/70  te  de  alia  re  resciuisse  censui,  quod  ad  me  attinet ; 
Epid.  239,  nee  sermonis  fuUehar  tamen,  quae  loquerentur ;  True.  851, 
eapse  idtro,  ut  faetumst,  fecit  omnem  rem  palam.  The  more  regular 
form  is  seen  above,  519,  rem  omnem  lam,  ut  siet  gesta,  eloquar.  — 
ordine,  in  order ;  the  word  is  frequently  used  with  narrare,  demon- 
strare,  etc.,  usually,  as  here,  accompanied  by  omnem  rem,  omne,  omnia 
or  euneta. 

680.  his  tanto  phiTis  paUam,  twice  as  expensive  a  cloak.  —  quam 
uoles,  any  yoii  choose,  quam  =■  quamcumque.  Brix  unnecessarily 
alters  to  quom  uoles,  wJienever  you  choose. 

681.  phiygionem  ut  ferres  :  hiatus  in  tiie  diaeresis  of  this  kind 
of  verse  is  very  common  in  this  play :  220,  399,  406,  435,  594,  626, 
667,  780,  847,  913,  923,  (930),  940,  1072,  1112,  and  with  change  of 
speaker,  160,  (379),  384,  422,  650,  651,  937,  1075,  1094.  The  accent 
ut  ferres  is  no  more  remarkable  than  that  in  419,  idm  dudum,  611, 
iratd's  nugas  agis,  and  the  passages  cited  in  the  note  on  499. 

683.  tu  ut  dederis :  the  question  with  ut  expresses  surprise  at  an 
astonishing  or  incredible  assertion.  Cf.  Cure.  616,  meane  ancilla 
libera  ut  sit,  quam  ego  numquam  emisi  manu?  Epid.  225. — numquam 
factum  reperies :  the  same  termination  of  a  line  occurs  Poen. 
762. 

685.  postillac  :  also  in  1117  and  elsewhere  in  Plautus.  —  uideo 
quam  rem  agis,  /  see  what  you  are  up  to.  Cf.  Aul.  574,  scio  quam 
rem  agat ;  ut  me  deponat  uino,  earn  adfectat  uiam. 

686.  quae :  i.e.  pallam  et  spinter.  Construe  ad  earn  rem  adfeetas 
uiam,  ut  me  defrudes  (eis)  quae  (tibi)  conmisi.  On  adfeetare  uiam,  cf. 
Ter.  Heaut.  301,  ad  dominas  qui  adfectant  uiam;  Phorm.  964,  hi 
gladiator io  animo  ad  me  adfectant  uiam. 

688.  nee :  this  is  in  mockery  of  Menaechmus  who  began  his  last 
speech  witli  the  same  word  neque. 

689.  dedisti:  the  second  syllable  is  to  be  scanned  short.     The 


148  MENAECHMI. 

influence  of  the  ictus  on  the  first  syllable  tends  to  weaken  the 
second.     See  Introd.  p,  11. 

691.  in  loculos  conpingite:  cf.  Hor.  Ep.  II.  i.  175,  m  loculos 
demittere. 

692.  frustrS :  a  trochee,  as  always  in  Plautus,  though  in  other 
writers  the  final  a  has  the  long  quantity  proper  to  the  ablative  (see 
Introd.  p.  12)  ;  ne  frustra  sis:  don't  flatter  yourself .  Cf.  694.  frustra 
esse  means  deceive  one's  self  as  frustra  habere  means  deceive  others. 

694  f.  These  lines  are  entirely  inconsistent  with  Erotium's  pre- 
vious declaration  that  Menaechmus  shall  never  darken  her  doors 
again  (692),  and  are  therefore  rejected  by  Sonnenburg  "  de  Menaech,- 
mis  Plautina  retractata,"  p.  24,  and  Langen  "Plautinische  Studien," 
p.  303.  —  ductare,  lead  bi/  the  nose,  cheat.    Cf.  Capt.  641  ductauit  dolis. 

695.  Exit  Erotium. 

696.  nimis  hercle  iracunde :  see  App. 

697.  etiamne  astas  ?  etiam  audes :  for  ne  =  nonne,  see  on  284. 
When  two  questions  follow  each  other  in  rapid  succession,  ne  may 
be  omitted  in  the  second.  Cf .  Most.  759  (III.  2.  87)  eon  ?  uoco  hue 
hominem?  Pers.  473  (IV.  3.  5),  sumne  probus?  sum  lepidus  ciuis?  On 
audere  —  uelle,  see  on  153. 

698.  e:sclusissiinus :  this  superlative  partakes  of  the  nature  of 
comic  exaggeration.  Similar  formations  are  numerous.  Cf.  ipsis- 
s/'wMs,  Trin.  988;  uerberabilissime,  Aul.  633.  See  Kiihner,  Gram.  I. 
p.  363. 

700.  consulam  hanc  rem  amicos:  two  accusatives  with  con- 
sulere  occur  only  here  and  Cic.  Att.  VII.  20.  2,  These  words  are 
only  intended  to  give  a  reason  for  the  departure  of  Menaechmus  I. 
in  order  that  the  other  Menaechmus  may  enter.  So  in  Stich.  503, 
when  the  stage  is  to  be  left  vacant  the  parasite  declares  that  he  is 
going  off  to  consult  his  friends  about  his  future.  Exit  Menaech- 
mus I.     The  stage  is  vacant  and  the  third  act  closes. 

ACTUS  IV. 

701.  Enter  Menaechmus  of  Syracuse  and  the  wife  of  Menaechmus 
of  Epidamnus. 

702.  concredidi :  see  386. 

704.    quam  mox,  how  soon,  i.e.  if  he  does  not  soon.     See  on  158. 


NOTES.  149 

70G.  demiror  ubi  nunc  ambulet,  /  do  wonder  where  he  is  now 
strolling  about. 

707.  accipiam,  I  will  receive  (i.e.  welcome)  him.  Cf.  796,  Cist.  16, 
ita  hodie  hie  acceptae  sumus  suauibus  modis. 

709.  flagitium  homonis :  see  on  489. 

710.  quae  te  res  agitat?  cf.  Cure.  92,  quae  te  res  agitant?  Aul. 
631,  and  Bacch.  584,  quae  te  mala  crux  agitat  ?  Epid.  475  (III.  4.  39) 
and  Mil,  435,  quae  te  intemperiae  tenent  ?  Merc.  134,  quae  te  malae  res 
agitant?  in  all  of  which  the  position  of  te  is  noticeable,  Aul.  71, 
nescio  pol  quae  illunc  hominem  intemperiae  tenent.  Wagner  cites  Cic. 
Leg.  I.  14.  52  in  explanation  of  the  metaphorical  use  of  agitare. 

713.  o  hominis,  etc.  :  the  same  exclamation  occurs  in  Ter. 
Heaut.  313. 

- — 714.  non  :  is  for  noniie  which  Plautus  rarely  (if  ever)  uses.  See 
on  284.  —  Hecubam:  Cic.  Tusc.  III.  26.  63,  Hecubam  putant  propter 
animi  acerbitatem  quandam  et  rabiem  Jingi  in  canem  esse  conuersam, 
Ovid.  Met.  XIII.  549  ff.  In  Cas.  299  (II.  5.  12)  the  shrewish  wife 
of  Lysidamus  is  compared  to  a  dog. 

715.  Graii:  this  word  is  used  of  the  Greeks  of  old  with  a  tinge 
of  respect  and  admiration ;  Graeci  is  a  mere  geographical  and  his- 
torical designation,  and  Graeculi  is  a  contemptuous  term  applied  to 
the  degenerate  people  of  the  times  of  the  Roman  writers. 

717.  omnia  mala,  all  kinds  of  abase.  Cf.  maritumi  omnes,  Capt. 
iBl.  —  ingerebat:  ''quasi  tela  ita  dicit  se  ingesturum  mala,"  T)ona.t. 
on  Ter.  Andr.  IV.  i.  16.  Cf.  Bacch.  875,  Pseud.  359.  — quem- 
quem:  in  the  sense  of  quemcumque  is  not  rare.  More  common  is 
ut  quemque  or  ubi  quemque.     See  A  pp. 

718.  canes:  is  the  early  form  of  the  nominative  (cf.  uolpes, 
feles)  and  occurs  also  Trin.  170,  Most.  40.  See  Bucheler,  d.  Lat. 
Decl.  p.  18,  Ritschl  Opusc.  II.  p.  654  f.,  Varro  Ling.  Lat.  VII. 
§  32  M.     See  also  on  758. 

-720.  aetatem,  all  my  life.  Pareus  explains  by  dia  fiiov.  This 
adverbial  use  of  the  accusative  of  duration  occurs  also  Asin.  21, 
274,  284,  Cure.  554,  Poen.  636,  Ampli.  1023,  Pseud.  515,  Ter.  Heaut. 
716,  Eun.  734,  Ilec.  747.  meam  is  in  such  cases  never  added  to 
aetatem.  —  uidua:  see  on  114. 

721.  This  verse  repeats  the  sense  and  almost  the  words  of  719, 
but  is  not  to  be  struck  out  on  that  account ;  for  such  repetition  is 


150  MENAECHMI. 

characteristic  of  excited  speakers,  especially  women,  and  after 
mauelim  a  clause  with  qamn  is  necessary. 

722.  quid  id  ad  me?  sc.  attinet,  what's  that  to  me?  Cf.  Poen. 
1021,  quid  isluc  ad  me?  Pers.  495  (IV.  3.  27),  istae  (Mss.  hae)  quid 
ad  me?  A  similar  ellipsis  of  refert  occurs  Amph.  1003,  quid  id  mea ? 
Ter.  Phorm.  940,  quid  id  nostra?  —  tu:  (not  tun)  Plautus  follows 
the  general  rule  in  dispensing  with  the  interrogative  particle  in  the 
first  half  of  double  questions,  direct  as  well  as  indirect.  Cf.  Mil. 
432  (II.  5.  21),  nos  nostri  an  alieni  simus,  Rud.  213,  580,  1106,  etc. 

723.  an  mos :  this  an  does  not  correspond  to  the  preceding  an 
(cf.  918),  but  goes  back  to  quid  id  ad  me. 

>-J26.  quam:  depends  upon  the  comparative  force  of  the  idea  of 
preference  (^potius)  implied  in  quin  iiidua  uiuam.  Cf.  Bacch.  618, 
inimicos  quam  amicos  aequomst  med  habere ;  Rud.  684,  certumst  morirei 
quam  hunc  pati  malefacere  lenonem  in  me;  Poen.  746,  Sail.  Jug.  82.  3. 
"  The  words  non  patiar  quin  mean,  *  I  shall  not  bear  it  any  longer 
so  as  not  to,'  quin  being  dependent  on  the  verb  with  the  negation, 
which  is  in  its  general  sense  equivalent  to  nemo  me  impedire  poterit 
quin  (potius)  uiuam,  etc."  (Wagner). 

727.  mea  quidem  hercle  causa  :  the  same  words  1031. 

728.  usque  dum,  as  long  as.     Cf.  Ter.  Heaut.  136. 

729.  istuc :  equivalent  to  propter  istuc.  See  on  677.  Perhaps 
we  should  read  istoc  (ablative  of  cause)  as  in  Mil.  851,  Cist.  116 
(I.  I.  120),  True.  151,  373.    See  App. 

731.  She  calls  to  a  slave  within  the  house;  cf.  Merc.  787,  Sijra,  ei, 
rogato  meum  patrem  uerheis  meeis  ut  ueniat  ad  me  iam  semul  tecum  hue. 
—  quaere :  is  used  in  the  sense  of  quaese.  So  Poen.  350,  comperce 
(me  attrectare,  on  the  form  see  Corssen  krit.  Beitr.  p.  398)  is  equiv- 
alent to  compesce  (Jniuste  dicere)  Bacch.  463.  The  clause  with  ut 
depends  upon  the  idea  of  asking  implied  in  quaere.  —  Decio  :  AcKicov ; 
on  this  name,  see  Ritschl  Opusc.  III.  p.  308. 

732.  rem  natam  esse:  cf.  Cas.  322  (II.  5.  35)  Bacch.  218,  True. 
962. 

734.  pallas :  plural  to  make  tiie  accusation  a  general  one.  Cf. 
804.     See  App. 

736.  degeris :  degerere  and  deferre  are  the  regular  expressions 
for  carrying  gifts  to  one's  mistress.     See  App.  on  137. 

737.  multum:  is  used  as  an  adverb,  equivalent  to  ualde  or  nimis. 


NOTES.  151 

Cf.  671.  This  use  of  multum  occurs  nine  times  in  Plautus.  Me- 
naechmus  thinks  the  words  of  the  unknown  woman  are  merely  a  pre- 
tence by  which  she  hopes  to  obtain  the  palla. 

738.  tlbi  hanc :  the  natural  accent  (empliasis)  as  well  as  the 
ictus  falls  on  tibi  with  the  result  of  shortening  the  pronunciation  of 
hanc.  Possibly,  however,  the  order  surruptam  hanc  is  the  original 
one. 

740.   dudum :  a  little  while  ago.     She  refers  to  657. 

742.  quod  bibam:  he  means  some  magic  drug  to  strengthen 
his  patience. 

744.  See  App. 

745.  simitu :  an  old  form  for  simuL  For  its  formation,  see  Cors- 
sen  krit.  Beitr.  p.  22,  40.  simitu  cirm,  at  the  same  time  as,  i.e.  no 
more  than.  —  Porthaone :  Porthaon  (not  Parthaon)  was  the  father 
of  Oeneus  (king  of  Aetolia)  and  grandfather  of  Deianeira  (wife  of 
Hercules).  Cf.  Eupolis  noXety  frag.  12,  rhv  AeuKoXocpiSov  TraiSa  rod 
UopOdovos.  The  connection  of  the  name  with  the  verb  tropdeo)  is  seen 
from  the  story  of  Meriones,  the  brother  of  Jason  of  Pherae,  who 
upon  receiving  the  news  Treiropdrjadai  tV  oUiav  accepted  the  omen 
and  called  his  infant  son  Porthaon  (Polyaen.  VI.  i.  6). 

746.  at:  is  emphatic  at  the  beginning  of  the  apodosis.  —  ilium: 
is  not  infrequently  used,  as  here,  to  introduce  a  person  who  is  after- 
wards more  accurately  designated.     Cf.  785,  ab  illo,  meo  uiro. 

Til.  aduenit:  present  tense.  —  The  father  of  the  wife  of  Me- 
naechmus  I.  is  seen  approaching. 

748.  noui  cum  Calcha  simul :  cf .  745.  The  ablative  Calcha 
(for  Calchante,  Greek  KaAxas,  KaXxavros)  is  an  example  of  the  care- 
lessness with  which  Greek  nouns  were  treated  in  Latin.  See  Biich- 
eler,  d.  Lat.  Decl.  p.  13.  Calchas  is  the  famous  Grecian  seer  at  the 
siege  of  Troy. 

749.  eodem  die :  i.e.  never.     See  on  540. 

750.  See  App. 

751.  After  these  words  Menaechmus  crosses  to  the  other  side  of 
the  stage,  and  stands  apart  from  his  wife  (see  779)  during  the  con- 
versation between  her  and  her  father  (777-809).  In  810  the  old 
man  advances  to  Menaechmus  to  speak  with  him. 

752.  alias  res :  sc.  agere  or  facer e,  as  in  Stich.  530,  facis  ut  alias 
res  soles;  that's  just  like  you.     Cf.  768,  593,  Mil.  220,  propere  hoc,  non 


152  MENAECHMI. 

placide  decet ;   1017,  pol  istuc  quidem  multoe ;  Bacch.  203,  iamne  ut 
soles  ? 

753.  Enter  the  father  of  the  wife  of  Menaechmus  I.  Canticum 
to  776  in  exclusively  bacchiac  metre  with  the  exception  of  762-765. 
—  ut,  etc.:  the  sense  is,  as  well  as  my  age  permits  and  as  this  affair 
(hoc)  demands.  The  construction  after  usus  est  is  the  same  as  that 
after  opus  est.  hoc  may  be  ablative  with  facto  (cf.  Pseud.  50,  quam 
subito  argento  mi  usus  inuento  siet ;  Bacch.  749,  quid  istis  ad  istunc 
usust  conscriptis  modumf),  but  the  nominative  is  more  customary 
with  neuter  pronouns.  Cf.  Cist.  124  (I.  2.  10),  tacere  nequeo  misera, 
quod  tacito  usus  est ;  Amph.  505,  citius  quod  non  factost  usus  Jit  quam 
quod  factost  opus ;  Ter.  Hec.  878,  an  temere  quicquam  Parmeno  prae- 
tereat  quod  facto  usus  sit  ? 

754.  progrediri:  Plautus  often  conjugates  this  verb  as  of  the 
fourth  conjugation.  See  Kiihner,  Gram,  I.  p.  559.  Here  the  form 
progredi  is  metrically  impossible  unless  -gredi'  properabo  be  taken 
as  an  iambic  penthemimeris.     See  on  762. 

755.  quam  facile:  cf.  Ter.  Andr.  810,  nunc  me  hospitem  lites  sequi, 
quam  (how  little)  id  viihi  sit  facile  atque  utile  aliorum  exempla  commo- 
nent.  —  haud  sum  falsus,  /  am  not  deceived.     See  App. 

756.  consitus  sum  senectute :  cf.  Ter,  Eun.  236,  pannis  annis- 
que  obsitum  ;  Verg.  Aen.  VIII.  307,  ibat  rex  obsitus  aeuo. 

758.  aetas  mala :  i.e.  senectus.  See  App.  —  miers :  other  and 
earlier  forms  of  vierx  were,  as  Ritschl  has  shown  (Rhein.  Mus,  X. 
453,  Opusc.  II.  652,  777),  merces  and  mercis ;  cf.  stirpes,  stirpis,stirps, 
and  fruges,  frugis,  fruaf.  For  merces,  mercis,  cf.  canes,  canis  (see  on 
718),  uolpes,  uolpis,  ualles,  uallis,  fames,  famis,  etc.  The  relation  of 
mercis  to  merx  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  old  nominatives  calcis,  fau- 
cis,  nucis,  to  calx,  faux,  mix,  and  scrobis,  scobis,  Opis  to  scrobs,  scobs, 
Ops,  and  lentis,  mentis,  partis,  so7-tis  to  lens,  mens,  pars,  sors,  and  fron- 
dis,  glandis,  sordis  to  frons,  glans,  sors,  etc.  Besides  these  there  was 
a  fourth  form  mers,  in  which  x  is  weakened  to  s  (cf.  pausilli,  sescenti, 
alongside  of  pauxilli,  sexcenti).  This  form  is  according  to  Ritschl 
the  reading  of  the  Mss.  in  Cist.  559  (IV.  2.  61),  Poen.  342,  Pers. 
239  (II.  2,  56),  583  (IV.  4.  37),  and  Nov.  27  Ribb.,  though  the  Mss. 
give  mercist  in  Pseud.  954.  Here  the  Mss.  give  merx,  but  Nonius 
mers,  and  mers  is  the  reading  of  Nonius  in  Mil.  728,  and  of  the 
Mss.  in  Mil,  895.     The  expression  merx  mala  (a  bad  piece  of  goods) 


NOTES.  153 

is  frequently  applied  to  worthless  persons,  e.g.  Mil.  895,  Pseud. 
954. 

759.  res  pessumas,  wretchedness.  Like  mala  res,  expressing  one 
notion. 

760.  adfert:  the  first  syllable  belongs  metrically  to  the  preced- 
ing line.  See  on  570  6.  See  App.  —  sermost:  \.q.  sermo  est.  After 
autumem  the  subjunctive  might  be  expected,  but  the  change  to  the 
indicative  with  possum,  decet,  longumst,  parumst  and  many  other 
expressions  is  very  common. 

761.  in  pectore  et  COrde:  Kara  (pp4va  koX  /caret  Qvix6v.  Cf.  in 
pectore  atque  in  corde,  M.erc.  590.  —  curaest:  i.e.  curae  est,  as  in 
Bacch.  1078,  Merc.  120,  Stich.  652,  Ter.  Adel.  129,  680,  894,  Hec. 
193.     Cf .  habeatis  curae,  Men.  993. 

762.  filia :  the  final  a  of  the  nominative  of  the  first  declension 
was  originally  long  (see  Biicheler,  d.  Lat.  Decl.  p.  21),  and  must  be 
so  regarded  here  if  the  metrical  division  of  our  text  is  correct.  See 
App.  —  sic  repente :  sic  expresses  manner,  tam  degree ;  so  sic 
repente  means  not  merely  so  suddenly  but  suddenly  in  this  fashion. 

763.  med:  is  an  example  of  anticipation  (prolepsis).  See  on 
247.  —  irem:  is  imperfect  because  expetit,  though  present  in  form, 
really  refers  to  past  time. 

764.  certius  facit :  the  expression  certius  (or  certum)  alicui  ali- 
quidfacere  seems  to  have  been  as  common  in  colloquial  language  as 
certiorem  aliquem  facere  de  aliqua  re.     Cf.  243,  Pseud.  598,  965,  1097. 

765.  quod:  see  on  677. 

766.  istaec:  see  on  520.  —  ita:  sc.  facere  (see  on  752),  i.e. 
litigare. 

"  768  fE.  *  Women  who  bring  their  husbands  a  good  dowry  are 
always  quarrelling  with  them  and  trying  to  get  the  upper  hand 
(768  f .)  ;  and  the  husbands  are  often  in  the  wrong,  too  (770)  ;  and 
then  there  really  is  a  proper  limit  to  a  woman's  patience ;  and  a 
daughter  never  goes  so  far  as  to  call  in  her  father's  help  without 
some  real  reason.'  The  old  man  begins  with  hard  thoughts  about 
wives,  but  gradually  comes  round  to  the  opinion  that  probably  in 
such  a  case  as  this  the  husband  is  more  or  less  to  blame.  Brix  and 
Wagner  take  filia  in  772  to  mean  my  daughter,  as  if  the  old  man 
made  a  special  exception  in  her  case,  but  this  is  not  indicated  in 
the  words. 


154  MENAECHMI. 

773.   See  App. 

776.  An  iambic  dimeter  is  occasionally  used  to  close  a  series  of 
bacchiac  verses.  Cf.  Capt.  784,  Cas.  782  (IV.  4.  14)  nunc  pol  demum 
ego  sum  liber,  Most.  87  (I.  2.  7),  99  (I.  2.  19),  Ter.  Andr.  485. 

778.  saluen  aduenio  ?  the  adverb  salue  appears  to  have  been 
used  in  colloquial  speech  in  the  sense  of  "in  good  health  and 
spirits."  So  in  satine  salue?  {are  you)  very  well?  Trin.  1178,  Ter. 
Eun.  978,  saluene  amaho?  Stich.  8,  in  all  which  cases  the  best  Mss. 
read  salue  though  it  has  been  altered  by  editors  to  saluae  (dative). 
The  dative  after  aduenire  is,  however,  not  elsewhere  found  in 
Plautus.  •*. 

779.  autem,  on  the  other  hand.  See  on  1090.  —  destitit:  here 
and  in  811  desistere  has  its  original  meaning  of  stand  aloof.  This 
seems  to  occur  only  in  these  two  instances  (in  Most.  III.  2.  100 
(772)  destitisti  of  the  Mss.  should  probably  be  changed  to  restitisti). 

780.  nescio  quid:  is  here  as  elsewhere  an  indefinite  pronoun. 
A.  &  G.  334  e ;  G.  469  Rem.  2  ;  H.  629,  5,  3.     See  App. 

781.  uter  meruistis:  cf.  1105,  1119,  Epid.  259,  quod  laudetis 
uterque,  also  neuter,  787  ;  Liv.  IX.  44.  2,  quia  neuter  consulum  potuerant 
hello  ahesse,  and  quisquam ;  Amph.  1071,  neque  nostrum  quisquam  sen- 
simus.     Such  constructio  ad  sensum  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 

782.  nusquam:  i.e.  in  nulla  re. — hoc  piimum  te  absoluo,  / 
will  first  set  you  at  ease  on  this  score,  or  more  literally,  I  will  first  free 
you  with  this  (answer).     Cf.  Epid.  466,  te  absoluam  breui. 

783.  durare:  KapT€pe7v,  abide.  Cf.  Amph.  882,  durare  nequeo  in 
aedibus. 

734.   ludibrio  habeor:  aKwwrofxai,  Xen.  Mem.  III.  6.  12. 
785.   unde :  a  quo.     See  on  quo,  96. 

787.  neuter  iretis:  see  on  781. 

788.  pater:  the  final  syllable  is  scanned  short.  —  After  this  line 
is  a  gap  which  Ritschl  supplies  by  pol  si  sapias,  satis  tu  pro  te,  quid 
opus  sit  facto,  scias. 

789.  nisi  non  uis :  nisi  after  negative  sentences  or  their  equiva- 
lent has  nearly  the  force  of  an  adversative  particle  (but).  The 
construction  is  elliptical ;  here :  (there  is  no  reason  why  you  should  not) 
except  that  you  don't  want  to.  Cf.  Trin.  233,  Rud.  750  f.,  Mil.  24,  Cic. 
pro  Rose.  Am.  99,  nescio:  nisi  hoc  uideo  Capitonem  in  his  bonis  esse 
socium. — monstraui:  is  here  equivalent  to  praecepi. 


NOTES.  155 

790.  Cf.  117. 

791.  atenim:  aWa  ydp.     See  on  166.  ^ 

792.  ob  istanc  industriam :  because  you  spy  upon  him  and 
watch  hhn  so.  See  on  127,  and  compare  the  elaborate  treatment 
of  the  same  idea  in  Shak.  Com.  of  Err.  Act  V.  Sc.  i.  The  father  is 
at  first  inclined  to  represent  his  stepson's  irregularities  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  jealous  suspicions  of  his  daughter. — faxo,  /'//  warrant 
you.  faxo  is  generally  treated  as  a  parenthesis,  and  does  not  affect 
the  construction  of  the  rest  of  the  sentence  (parataxis).  See  on 
468. 

794.  si  .  .  .  siue :  Plautus  regularly  says  si  .  .  .  sine,  not  sine  .  .  . 
sine.  Examples  are:  Merc.  306,  993  (1018,  where  se/,  i.e.  si,  should 
be  read  for  sen  of  the  Mss.) ;  Rud.  629,  633,  776;  True.  832  f.,  etc. 
See  App.  on  301.  —  malum:  see  on  390.  The  words  quae  haec 
malum  impuclentiast  occur  also  Epid.  710. 

795.  una  opera  postules,  you  might  as  well  ask,  a^oirjs  &v.  —  ad 
cenam  ne  promittat,  that  he  should  not  accept  invitations  to  dinner. 

796.  seruirin:  for  seruirene,  as  in  928  facilin  tor  facilene,  Trin. 
869  agidum  for  agedum.  Short  final  e  was  generally  changed  to  i  in 
composition  with  words  beginning  with  a  consonant;  e.g.  illicine, 
isticine,  for  illicene,  isticene,  indidem  and  undique  from  inde  and  unde, 
quippini  alongside  of  qiiippe,  tutin  with  tute,  usquin  for  usquene,  and 
further  antidhac,  antidit,  antistare.  See  Ritschl,  Rhein.  Mus.  VII. 
576  ff.  =  Opusc.  II.  556  ff .  (Corssen,  Aussprache  II.  323,  denies 
this  law  and  explains  the  phenomena  in  a  different  way.) 

798.  cargre :  Kctpeiv,  to  card  wool.  This  line  reminds  Wagner 
of  the  story  of  Hercules  and  Omphale. 

800.  hinc  stas,  etc. :  i.e.  a  mea  parte  stas,  pro  illo  causam  dicis.  — 
illim:  is  found  also  Poen.  455,  987,  (perhaps  id.  1058  and  Most.  II. 
2.  36  =  457  where  the  Mss.  give  illinc)  ;  cf .  istim,  exim  utrimque. 

801.  multo  tanto :  the  same  expression  occurs  in  Rud.  521,  ego 
multo  tanto  miserior  quam  tu.  tanto  seems  to  be  used  to  heighten 
the  force  of  multo.  A  somewhat  similar  expression  is  Bacch.  672 
quid  malum  parum  ?  immo  uero  nimio  nimis  midto  parum  (so  Brix,  nimis 
midto  minus  quam  parum,  Ritschl). 

802.  auratam  et  ueatitsun,  furnished  with  gold  ornaments  and  with 
clothing.  Cf.  Epid.  222,  sed  nestita  aurata,  ornata  ut  lepide,  ut  concinne, 
ut  noue.     These  two  important  parts  of  a  Roman  lady's  toilet  are 


156  MENAECHMI. 

regularly  mentioned  together,  Cf.  123  fE.  Aul.  500,  enim  mihi  quidem 
aeqnomst  purpuram  atque  aurum  dari ;  Cure.  344,  348,  488,  uestem, 
aiirum.  —  bene  belongs  with  auratam  and  uestitam. 

803.  praehibet :  Plaatus  used  (according  to  the  best  Mss.)  prae- 
hibere  regularly  for  the  later  praehere,  but  only  once  (Trin.  425)  de- 
hibere  for  debere. 

804.  pallas  :  see  on  734. 

808.  banc  :  she  points  towards  Erotium's  house.  —  detulerat : 
deferre  and  degerere  are  the  regular  expressions  for  carrying  gifts  to 
one's  mistress.     Cf.  137. 

810,  discertatis:  the  verb  discertare  seems  to  occur  only  here, 
and  is  not  in  the  dictionaries.  It  combines  the  meaning  of  the 
preposition  dis-  in  dimicare  with  that  of  the  verb  certare,  and  means 
Jiyht  on  opposite  sides.  The  frequentative  dissertatis  would  be  out  of 
place  here. 

"  811,  Cf.  779.  Wagner  asks  :  "Is  this  line  an  interpolation  or  is 
it  intentionally  repeated "? " 

812.  qiiicquid:  as  in  the  phrase  quid  tibi  est  nomen  (see  on  341), 
so  here  the  substantive  pronoun  is  used. 

813.  do  testis:  ci.  praedem  dedit,  b9S. —  Menaechmus  begins  to 
speak  with  the  utmost  solemnity,  and  causes  great  astonishment  in 
the  old  man,  Lambinus  paraphrases  the  old  man's  question  :  "  qua 
de  re  aut  ad  quam  rem  ex  rebus  omnibus  ita  louem  testaris  ?  " 

815.  There  is  evidently  a  gap  in  this  line,  which  the  insertion  (by 
Wagner)  of  et  after  surrupuisse  and  a  colon  after  abstulisse  hardly 
fills,  W,  Teuffel  ( Jahrbb.  1869,  p.  484)  supplies :  ne'que  uidisse  um- 
quam  dntidhac  Hdnc  quae  me  sibi  etiam  spinter  abstulisse  de'ierat. 

817.  penetraui  pedem:  see  on  400. 

821.  ais:  see  on  487. 

822.  tu  negas :  see  on  630.  —  immo  :  "  the  point  lies  in  the  am- 
biguity of  uero,  which  in  the  mouth  of  Menaechmus  is  only  intended 
to  add  emphasis  to  nego,  but  is  taken  by  the  senex  in  the  original 
sense  of  '  in  truth.'  Hence  the  answer :  no,  not  in  truth  but  in 
joke  you  deny  it.  The  repetition  of  hercle  favors  this  explanation  " 
(Vahlen).  — ridicule  :  is  similarly  used  in  Trin.  905. 

825,  nontutenes?  don't  gou  understand?     See  App, 

826,  banc  rem  gere :  as  in  Pseud,  195,  sed  tace  atque  hanc  rem 
gere.     Cf.  Trin.  66,  sed  hoc  animum  aduorte  atque  aufer  ridicularia. 


NOTES.  157 

827.   quid  mihi  tecumst  ?     Cf.  nil  mihi  tecunist  648. 

829.  illic  :  see  on  305.  —  liuere  :  see  App.  —  uiridis :  cf .  Cure. 
230,  quis  hie  est  homo  cum  conlatiuo  uentre  atque  oculis  herbeis  ? 
11.  Warner  cites  Ben  Jonson,  "The  Silent  Woman "  IV.  4,  as  an 
imitation  of  this  passage :  *'  Lord,  how  his  eyes  sparkle !  he  looks 
green  about  the  temples !  do  you  see  what  blue  spots  he  has  ?  " 
Less  close  is  the  imitation  in  Shak.  Com.  of  Err.  Act  IV.  Sc.  iv. : 

"  L.  Alas,  how  fiery  and  how  sharp  he  looks ! 
C.  Mark  how  he  trembles  in  his  ecstasy !  " 

830.  occuli  scintillant :  cf .  Capt.  594,  ardent  oculi.  —  From  the 
two  following  lines  (insanire  me  aiunt  and  illi  me  insanire  praedicant') 
it  is  evident  that  a  line  has  been  lost  in  which  it  is  distinctly  said 
that  Menaechmus  is  mad.  —  On  the  order  of  the  following  lines  see 
App. 

832  ff.  Menaechmus  determines  to  feign  madness,  and  begins 
with  gestures  (pandiculans  oscitatur,  he  stretches  and  gapes  con- 
vulsively) which  frighten  the  woman.  She  exclaims  quid  nunc 
faciam,  mi  pater  ?  and  her  father  advises  her  to  avoid  the  madman 
(^concede  hue).  Then  (836  f.)  Menaechmus'  madness  breaks  forth 
into  violent  words  which  threaten  violent  deeds. 

832.  ut:  cf.  ut  after  neqiie  quicquam  est  melius  quam,  Aul.  77, 
Pseud.  1121;  after  quid  mihi  meliust  quam,  Rud.  220  (ut  in  A  only), 
1189,  and  perhaps  328  (not  in  the  Mss.). 

836.  euoe,  etc. :  shouts  of  the  Bacchic  revellers  in  the  forests 
and  fields.  — Bromie:  Bp6fiios  is  one  of  the  names  of  Bacchus. 

838.  femina  canis :  cf.  musca  femina,  True.  284,  and  elsewhere 
porcus  femina,  anguis  femina,  piscis  femina,  etc. 

839.  poste :  is  the  early  form  for  post,  corresponding  in  forma- 
TTon  to  ante.     This  form  is  restored  by  Ritschl  in  passages  of  Ennius 

nnd  Plautus,  e.y.  1090.  See  Ritschl,  Rhein.  Mus.  VII.  p.  567  ff.  = 
Opusc.  II.  541  ff.,  Corssen,  Aussprache  I.  p.  183.  —  aetate  in  sua: 
in  his  life;  a  frequent  use  of  aetas.     Cf.  Trin.  24,  462. 

842.  illic :  as  in  829.  —  lampadibus :  this  is  one  of  the  best 
examples  in  comedy  of  the  original  long  quantity  of  the  termination 
-bus  (corresponding  to  -bis  in  nobis  and  nobis).  In  nearly  all  the  other 
cases  in  which  this  quantity  has  been  assumed,  the  usual  short  quan- 
tity is  at  least  equally  admissible  (see  A.  Luchs  in  Studemund's  Stu- 


158  MENAECHMI. 

dien  I.  1.  p.  17).  —  However,  as  Plautus  not  infrequently  changed 
the  declension  of  Greek  nouns,  perhaps  he  wrote  lampadis  here 
(see  on  Calcha  748)  as  BUcheler  and  Fleckeisen  suggest.  See 
Riischl,  Opusc.  11.  636  Rem.,  Muller,  Prosodie,  p.  53  ff.  Bucheler, 
Lat.  Decl.  p.  13. 

843.  minatur :  with  the  present  infinitive  as  in  938,  Stich.  21, 
A  sin.  604,  and  interminari,  Pseud,  776. 

844.  heus:  here  follows  its  vocative,  as  in  Pers.  458  (IV.  i.  11), 
Poen.  279,  and  probably  Most.  457  (II.  2.  36),  ere,  heus,  iiibe  illos. — 
quid  si  cito  ?  quid  si  is  used  both  with  the  indicative  and  the  sub- 
junctive, as  in  Capt.  599,  613.     cito  =  uoco. 

845.  It  is  strange  that  the  old  man  does  not  go  to  fetch  the  ser- 
vants, but  stays  where  he  is  and  listens  to  Menaechmus'  ravings. 
Wagner  suggests  that  perhaps  Menaechmus  gets  between  liim  and 
the  house.  When  the  old  man  does  leave  the  stage,  he  goes  to 
fetch  not  the  servants  but  the  physician.     See  App. 

846.  amplius :  see  on  327.  — haereo,  /  am  at  a  loss  (lit.  Fm  stuck 
or  I'm  stalled).  Cf.  Capt.  532.  enimucro  haereo  is  in  Merc.  739,  and 
here  enim  is  used  in  the  sense  of  enimuero.     See  on  166. 

848.  \iotSLB=uetas.  This  spelling  is  that  of  the  best  Mss.  here 
and  in  several  other  places,  e.g.  Trin.  457,  474.  —  huius :  i.e.  ma- 
tronae.  —  quicquam  :  the  accusative  of  the  thing  occurs  after  par- 
cere,  also  in  Cure.  381,  nisi  earn  (sc.  pecuniam)  parsit,  mature  esiirit. 
Cf.  Verg.  A  en.  X.  531  f.  In  the  expression  nihil  parcere  (e.g.  Capt. 
prol.  32),  nihil  is  of  course  accusative. 

849.  maxumam  in  malam  crucem:  the  Plautine  expressions 
for  "go  to  the  devil''  are:  abire  in  crucem  Pers.  851  (V.  2,  73),  ire 
or  ahire  in  malam  crucem  (sometimes  without  in).  Men.  916,  Poen. 
271,  495,  496,  511,  799,  1309,  Cas.  616  (III.  5.  17),  Cure.  611,Bacch. 
902,  Rud.  176,  1162,  Pseud.  839,  846,  1182,  Most.  834  (III.  2.  163), 
ire  in  maxumam  malam  crucem  (sometimes  without  in),  Poen.  347, 
Capt.  469,  Pers.  351  (III.  i.  24),  Cas.  590  (III.  4.  21),  Merc.  328, 
Rud.  518,  ire  or  ahire  in  malam  rem,  Capt.  877,  Poen.  295,  873,  Pers. 
287  (II.  4.  17),  Ter.  Phorm.  930,  without  in,  Ter.  Eun.  536,  also  ire 
in  malum  cruciatum,  Pers.  571  (IV.  4.  2b),fugere  in  malam  crucem, 
Men.  1019,  Poen.  789,  cf.  udducere  in  malam  crucem,  Cure.  693.  The 
reading  of  the  Mss.  in  malam  magnam  crucem  is  therefore  not  to  be 
retained. 


NOTES.  159 

850.  quantum  potest :  see  on  435. 

851.  See  App. 

852.  sumne :  see  on  284.  —  illaec  audio,  have  to  listen  to  such 
things.     Exit  matrona. 

853.  impurissumum,  most  Jilthi/  wretch.  Cf.  840.  impurus  is 
frequently  used  to  convey  a  sense  of  moral  uncleanness ;  so  Bacch. 
884,  Pseud.  366,  Pers.  407  (III.  3.  4),  Aul.  378,  impuritiae,  Pers.  410 
(III.  3.  7),  impuratus^  Aul.  359,  Rud.  543,  751.  hunc  impurissumum 
is  replaced  in  855  by  huius  membra  as  object  of  comminuam.  See  on 
859. 

854.  tremulum :  with  age.  The  old  man  calls  himself  senectute 
consitus  in  756.  —  Tithonum  :  Tithonus  was  tlie  son  of  Laomedon 
(not  of  Cygnus),and  the  husband  of  Aurora.  She  obtained  for 
him  immortality,  but  forgot  to  ask  for  eternal  youth;  hence  he 
became  proverbial  for  age  and  infirmity.  —  cluet :  /cAuco,  hear.  This 
verb  is  common  in  Plautus  in  the  sense  of  bene  audire,  i.e.  to  be  well 
spoken  of,  celebrated.  —  Cucino:  is  the  Plautine  form  for  Cygno, 
for  the  use  of  y  in  the  Latin  spelling  of  Greek  words  was  not 
introduced  until  Cicero's  time,  and  Plautus  softened  the  harsh  com- 
bination of  consonants  en  (gn)  by  inserting  u  or  i.  Cf.  drachuma, 
Alcumena,  Alcumaeo,  Aesculapius,  techina,  etc.  Perhaps  Plautus  in- 
tentionally makes  Menaechmus  in  his  pretended  ravings  assign  a 
wrong  parentage  to  Tithonus.  The  reading  of  the  Mss.  doubtless 
arose  from  Moscho  prognatam  patre  (407)  written  in  the  margin. 
Priscian  VI.  p.  216  H  has  the  correct  reading. 

855.  artua:  cited  along  with  cornua,  pecua,  tonitrua,  by  Nonius, 
p.  191,  who  quotes  this  passage.     Cf.  Priscian,  VI.  p.  262,  270  H. 

856.  comminuam :  cf .  Bacch.  1219,  nisi  mauoltis  /oris  et  postis 
comminui  securibits ;  in  305  dimminuam  caput  occurs.  —  dabitur 
malmn:  you'll  get  a  beating.     The  old  man  raises  his  stick. 

858.  securim  anoipitem.  Cf.  securicula  ancipes,  Rud.  1158. 
Varro  (in  Nonius,  p.  79)  calls  a  double-headed  axe  by  its  regular 
name  secnris  bipennis. 

859.  fini :  is  here  used  as  a  preposition  =  tenus.  So  also  in  Cato 
R.  R.  28.  2,  operito  terra  radicibus  Jini.  Wagner  compares  the  Ital- 
ian ^?io.  —  uisoera  in  this  line,  as  object  of  dedolabo,  supplants  hunc 
senem,  just  as  hunc  impurissumum,  853,  was  replaced  hy  huius  membra, 
855.    These  anacolutha  may  be  intended  to  represent  the  wanderings 


160  MENAECHMI. 

of  insanity.  See  App.  —  ei :  is  needed  for  the  sense,  just  as  htiius 
in  855  could  not  be  dispensed  with. — uiscera:  are  not  merely  the 
entrails  (intestina) ,  but  everything  which  is  neither  skin,  bones,  nor 
blood. 

860.  enim:  see  on  166.  —  The  old  man  edges  away  from  Me- 
naechmus. 

861.  ilium  metuo  ut  minatur,  ''I  begin  to  he  afraid  of  him  from 
the  way  in  which  he  threatens  me.  We  should  therefore  explain  ut 
minatur  as  equivalent  to  ex  minis  eius  "  (Wagner). 

862.  equos  iunctos  :  a  four-horse  chariot. 

864.  olentem :  stinking  ;  hence  hircus,  839. 

865.  in  manu :  belongs  with  teneo  which  has  both  lora  and  stimu- 
lum  as  objects.     See  App. 

866.  sonitus  ungularum  appareat:  i.e.  audiatur.  This  is  an 
unusual  expression,  verging  upon  tragic  grandiloquence.  In  the 
next  line  inflexa  sit  pedum  pernicitas  {=  infexi  sint  pedes  pernices)  is 
also  in  imitation  of  tragic  style. 

870.  Menaechmus  throws  himself  backward  in  pretended  frenzy, 
as  if  a  god  were  dragging  him  from  his  chariot.  —  See  App. 

871.  ApoUinis :  is  unnecessary  after  tuoin,  but  is  probably  added 
to  emphasize  the  idea  that  the  imperium  and  edictum  are  not  human 
but  divine. 

872.  acutum :  see  App.  —  In  sharp  contrast  with  the  violent 
action,  tragic  language,  and  trochaic  measure  of  the  preceding  part 
of  the  scene  are  the  simple  observations  of  the  old  man  expressed  in 
iambic  senarii.  —  After  this  line  is  a  gap,  in  which  some  general  re- 
mark on  the  instability  of  human  prosperity  probably  had  its  place. 

873.  uel :  introduces  a  particular  case  of  a  general  truth  or  state- 
ment. Cf.  1042,  Mil.  25,  Ter.  Hec.  60,  Heaut.  568,  806.  uelut  in 
the  same  sense  is  more  common. 

875.   Exit  senex,  leaving  Menaechmus  alone  on  the  stage. 

877.  ualldus:  this  pronunciation  is  almost  an  impossibility  in 
dialogue  measures  in  Plautus.  ualens  for  ualidus,  or  ualidus  ut  ego 
insaniam  (Brix),  or  ualidus  ut  uesaniam  (Bothe),  or  sanus  ut  uesaniam 
(Wagner)  would  be  more  natural. 

878.  saluo:  sc.  abire.  ASa/wo  is  dative.  —  After  this  line  Ritschl 
assumes  a  gap  for  which  he  supplies  :  fac€sso  herds  ex  his  turhis  lam 
quantum  potest. 


NOTES.  161 

880.  uos :  this  line  and  the  next  are  addressed  to  the  spectators. 
So  also  Mil.  862,  1131,  Amph.  998,  Poen.  550  ff.,  Aul.  715  ff.,  Most. 
695  (III.  2.  19)  ff.  Such  appeals  to  the  sj)ectators  are  frequent  in 
Aristophanes. 

881.  ne  me  indicetis,  etc. :  is  an  example  of  anticipation  for  iie 
indlcetis  qua  ajo  platea  aufugerim.  See  on  247.  —  Exit  Menaechmus. 
—  The  next  scene  opens  with  the  return  of  the  old  man,  who  left 
the  stage  (875)  to  fetch  a  physician.  He  has  been  to  the  house  of 
the  physician,  waited  a  long  time  (882),  talked  with  the  physician, 
and  come  back.  All  this  requires  more  time  than  can  be  occupied 
by  the  five  (or  six)  lines  spoken  by  Menaechmus.  It  must  there- 
fore be  assumed  that  the  fourth  act  ends  here  and  that  there  was  a 
pause  between  the  acts.     See  Introd.  p.  20. 


ACTUS  V. 

882.  Enter  the  old  man.     See  App. 

883.  manendo  :  i.e.  dum  vianeo;  the  ablative  being  unlike  the 
causal  ablatives  sedendo  and  spectando.  Cf.  True.  916,  ita  miser 
cubando  in  lecto  hie  exspectando  obdurui ;  Ter.  Andr.  938,  animus  com- 
motust  metu  spe  gaudio,  mirando  hoc  tanto  tarn  repentino  bono,  where 
Donatus  explains  mirando  by  dum  miror.  —  dum  se  ex  opere  reci- 
piat^  until  he  comes  from  his  patients. 

884.  odiosus :  because  of  his  boastfulness,  some  specimens  of 
which  are  given  in  the  following  lines.  Among  the  physicians  in 
Rome,  most  of  whom  were  Greeks,  were  doubtless  many  charlatans 
who  furnished  a  fair  target  for  the  shafts  of  Plautus'  satire.  Ac- 
cording to  riin.  N^  H.  XXIX.  i.6,  the  first  physician  came  from 
Peloponnesus  to  Rome  A.  U.  C.  535  (219  b.c.) 

887.  dicam :  the  effect  of  this  word  is  merely  to  lengthen  the 
sentence  witliout  really  adding  to  the  meaning,  dicere  is  frequently 
introduced  in  this  way.  —  diicer^  medicum :  this  accentuation  is 
justified  by  A.  Luchs,  Studemund's  Studien,  I.  p.  17.  If  the  physi- 
cian is  talking  about  the  gods  he  is  really  a  medicus,  but  if  he 
mended  their  statues  he  is  a  faber. 

888.  incedit:  enter  the  physician,  who  comes  upon  the  stage 
with  slow  and  dignified  steps  (incedit).  —  moue :   is  probably  not 


162  MENAECHMI. 

addressed  to  the  physician,  but  is  an  impatient  ejaculation  of  the 
senex,  irritated  by  the  physician's  slowness.  —  formicinum  graduni: 
cf.  Aul.  49,  testudineum  gradum.  Lambinus  says:  "incedit  formica- 
rum  in  morem,  quarum  gradus  est  minutissimus  et  spississimus," 
and  Muretus :  "  formicae  multum  quidem  movent,  sed  parum  pro- 
movent." 

890.  laruatus:  four  syllables.  The  laruae  were  evil  spirits, 
properly  the  disembodied  souls  of  wicked  men.  They  tormented 
the  dead  as  well  as  the  living,  and  were  believed  to  cause  insanity. 
—  cerritus :  probably  a  contraction  of  cerebritus  (a  form  which 
occurs  nowhere)  from  cerebrum.  Nonius,  p.  44,  explains  cerriti  as 
Cereris  ira  annuo  iiexati. 

891.  ueternus:  Servius  ad  Verg.  Georg.  I.  124,  "  ueterno :  pigri- 
tia,  otio,  quia  plerumque  otiosos  solet  hie  morbus  incessere.  Plautus  in 
Addicto :  opus  facere  nimio  quam  dormire  mauolo.  veternum  metuo.^' 
Both  veternus  and  aqua  interciis  as  symptoms  of  brain-disease  are 
mentioned  by  other  writers. 

894.  id:  is  often  thus  used  to  repeat  briefly  the  content  of  a 
preceding  sentence  or  clause.     Here  id  =  sanum  futurum. 

895.  magna  cum  cura :  tlie  flippant  answer  of  the  physician, 
perfacile  id  quidemst,  makes  the  old  man  urge  him  to  take  the  matter 
less  lightly,  whereupon  the  physician  assures  him  that  he  will  not 
stop  with  superficial  treatment,  but  will  cure  the  patient  for  all 
time  (^sospitabo  plus  sescentos  in  dies). 

896.  sescentos:  numerals  are  frequently  used  to  denote  an 
indefinite  number,  sescenti,  trecenti,  ducenti,  quingenti,  etc.,  denote  a 
large  number;  tres,  quinque,  etc.,  a  small  number.     See  App. 

898.  Enter  Menaechmus  of  Epidamnus.  His  father-in-law  and 
the  physician  suppose  him  to  be  the  madman. 

899.  peruorsus:  "is  nearly  the  same  as  malus ;  the  word  is 
intentionally  selected  on  account  of  the  jingle  with  aduorsus " 
(Wagner) . 

901.  completdt:  complere  with  the  genitive  is  not  rare  in  early 
Latin.  Cf.  Amph.  470,  erroris  ambo  ego  illos  et  dementiae  conplebo  ; 
id,  1016,  qui  s  flier  it  quern  propter  corpus  suom  stupri  conpleuerit;  Merc. 
409,  795,  Aul.  454,  552,  Caecilius  in  Nonius,  p.  128,  homo  ineptitudi- 
nis  cumulatus,  and  often  in  Livy.  So,  too,  Stich.  18,  haec  res  uitae  me, 
soror,  saturant;  Rud.  247,  nt  me  omnium  iam  laborum  leuas ;  id.  349, 


NOTES.  163 

orbas  auxilique  opumque ;  but  Plautus  also  uses  verbs  and  adjectives 
of  plenty  and  want  with  the  ablative. 

902.  meus  Ulixes:  "quo  utebar  consiliario  et  adrainistro  in 
meis  rebus  difficilibus,  ut  Agamenmo  rex  Vlixe"  (Lambinus), — 
suo  regi :  rex  is  the  term  frequently  used  by  parasites  to  designate 
their  patrons. 

903.  homonem:  see  App.  on  89.  Cf.  Ter.  Eun.  723,  te  omni  turha 
euolues  ;  Pers.  5G3  (IV.  4. 17),  euortes  homines  fund  is,  familiis.   See  App. 

904.  illius  esse  :  sc.  uitam. 

905.  educatust :  see  on  98.  —  anima :  this  is  the  material  side 
of  the  soul  or  principle  of  life,  —  the  breath  of  life.  Cf .  Cic.  de 
Deor.  Nat.  II.  54.  134,  tribus  rebus  animantium  uita  tenetnr,  cibo,  potione, 
spiritu. 

906.  condigne,  in  a  manner  worthy  of  him  and  corresponding  to  his 
conduct.  Cf.  Capt.  107,  condigne  pater  est  eius  moratus  moribus,  Bacch. 
392,  Cas.  131  (I.  i.  43),  Amph.  537  f. 

908.  edepol  ne :  cf .  899.  "  Tlie  soliloquy  begins  with  an  assever- 
ative  exclamation  introduced  by  ne ;  this  is  followed  by  a  detailed 
statement  of  reasons;  and  the  speech  closes  with  an  exclamation 
like  that  at  the  beginning"  (Fleckeisen).  —  heu:  the  hiatus  after 
interjections  is  regular.  —  niuo  :  see  on  203.  —  See  App. 

910.  The  physician  begins  to  ply  Menaechmus  with  questions, 
leaving  him  no  time  to  answer.  —  apertas  bracchium :  in  his 
excitement  Menaechmus  has  apparently  moved  his  arm  so  that  his 
cloak  has  fallen  from  it  and  left  it  bare. 

912.  quin  tu  te  suspendis?  a  rough  reply  like  quin  tu  is  in 
malam  crucem?  (91G).  Menaechmus  is  in  a  very  bad  temper  owing 
to  his  unpleasant  experiences  (899-908),  but  his  father-in-law  and 
the  physician  think  his  violence  is  caused  by  insanity;  hence  the 
questions  ecquid  sentis  ?  etc. 

913.  non  potest,  etc.,  this  case  cannot  be  cured  with  an  ointment  of 
hellebore.  Hellebore  was  a  regular  specific  for  insanity.  Cf.  Hor. 
Sat.  II.  3.  82,  Epist.  II.  2.  137,  Aristoph.  Vesp.  1489,  Plin.  N.  H. 
XXV.  5,  Lucian,  Vit.  Auct.  23.  From  all  these  passages  and  others 
it  appears  that  insanity  was  treated  by  the  internal,  not  the  external, 
use  of  hellebore,  so  Lachmann's  suggestion  unguine  is  somewhat 
doubtful.  Ussing  reads  iugere  as  another  form  for  iugero;  an  acre 
of  hellebore. 


164  MENAECHMI. 

914.  quid  ais  ?  smj !     See  on  166. 

915.  album  an  atrum  :  we  say  white  and  red  wines,  but  the  dark 
wines  of  Greece  and  Italy  were  called  black  by  the  ancients.  The 
Greeks  of  to-day  say  Kpaal  fiavpo.  —  After  this  line  Ritschl  supplies 
Magni  refert  qui  colos  sit.     See  App. 

918.  purpureum:  dark  red;  puniceum,  light  red ;  luteum,  saf- 
Jron  yellow. 

919.  squamossas :  the  suffix  -oso-  originally  contained  an  n  {-onso- 
frora  -ontio-  like  the  Greek  -o€is,  -o€pt),  a  trace  of  which  is  found  ic- 
the  ss  of  the  Mss.  here  and  elsewhere.     Plautus  probably,  however- 
wrote  either  squamonsas  or  squamosas,  as  the  doubling  of  consonant*" 
was  not  (or  at  least  not  regularly)  practised  in  his  time. 

920.  deliramenta  loquitur,  he  talks  wildbj.  The  same  expres 
sion  occurs  Capt.  598,  Amph.  696. 

921.  percipit :  a  rare  example  of  the  original  length  of  the  i  ii 
the  third  person  singular  present  indicative  active  of  the  third  con 
jugation:  so  ponit  Enn.  Ann.  484  Vahl.  See  Corssen,  Aussprache 
II.  492  f.    percipit  is  here  opposed  in  sense  to  primulum  917. 

922.  occidis  fabulans,  you're  killing  me  with  your  talk.  The  old 
man  is  convinced  of  his  son-in-law's  madness,  and  thinks  the  physi- 
cian's long  examination  is  superfluous,  hence  his  previous  question 
quid  cessas  dare  potionis  aliquid.  His  impatience  is  still  more  clearly 
expressed  in  946.  For  the  use  of  occidis,  cf.  Pseud.  931,  occidis  me 
quom  istuc  rogitas,  Aul.  150,  Ev.  uolo  te  uxorem  domum  ducere.  Me.  Ei 
occidis.  Ev.  quid  ita  ?  (where,  instead  of  the  common  reading  occidi, 
Weise's  suggestion,  occidis,  with  me  understood,  should  be  adopted; 
so  in  Most.  962  (IV.  2.  63)  ei  perdis  with  me  understood).  Cf.  Hor. 
Ars  Poet.  475,  quern  uero  arripuit,  tenet  occiditque  legendo.  In  the 
same  sense,  but  somewhat  weaker,  enicas  is  common.  E.g.  True.  119 
(I.  2.  21),  Cas.  215  (II.  3.  17),  Pers.  49  (I.  i.  49),  483  (IV.  3.  15), 
Rud.  944,  Poen.  1267,  Merc.  157,  493,  915.  A  much  weaker  expres- 
sion of  annoyance  is  ne  molestus  (mihi)  es,  Most.  937  (IV.  2.  39),  Rud. 
1254. 

923.  duri,  hard,  i.e.  fixed  and  staring. 

924.  lucustam :  Plin.  N.  H.  XI.  37.  55,  locustis  squillisque  magna 
ex  parte  sub  eodem  munimento  praeduri  eminent  (oculi).  The  spelling 
lucusta  is  here  supported  by  the  best  Mss.  as  is  rutundus  in  Lucretius, 
Varro,  Cicero.     See  Lachmann,  on  Lucr.  p.  96.     Schwabe,  Jahrbb. 


NOTES.  165 

1872,  p.  415,  gives  further  examples  of  lucusta.  —  ignauissume, 
good-for-nothing.  A  change  to  ignarissume  (referring  to  his  false 
diagnosis)  is  not  safe. 

925.  enumquam:  see  on  147.  —  crepant:  of.  Cas.  75G  (IV.  3.  6), 
miki  inanitute  iam  dudum  intestina  murtnurant. 

926.  nulla:  an  emphatic  non.  This  use  is  common  in  the  comic 
poets  and  their  later  imitators.     See  Brix  on  Trin.  606. 

928.  facilin :  see  on  796. 

929.  On  this  and  the  following  gap,  see  App. 

933.  qui:  see  on  337  and  428. 

934.  de  illis  uerbis  caue  tibi  :  spoken  to  the  old  man.  Cf .  267, 
iam  aps  te  metiio  de  iiej'bis  tiiis. 

935.  melior:  better,  i.e.  more  sane,  in  opposition  to  insanire  oc- 
ceptat.  See  App.  —  nunc  :  refers,  as  dudum  shows,  to  the  whole 
present  scene,  in  which  Menaechmus  certainly  appears  more  sane 
than  (his  brother  did)  in  the  great  mad  scene.  —  prae  ut :  see  on 
376. 

936.  aiebat :  trisyllabic,  as  in  532. 

937.  inquam,  Egone  :  Miiller,  Prosodie,  p.  103  and  580,  proposes 
various  means  for  removing  the  hiatus. 

938.  minitatu's :  see  on  843.  —  iunctis  :  see  App. 

939.  The  answer  of  Menaechmus  is  lost.  Vahlen  proposes  quis 
se  dicit  haec  mefacere  uidisse  aut  quis  arguit  ? 

941.  Cf.  Trin.  83  ff.  The  old  man's  charges  seem  to  Menaechmus 
utterly  absurd,  and  he  replies  to  them  with  similar  absurdities. 

942.  Cf.  Amph.  155,  quid  faciam,  nunc  si  tres  uiri  me  in  carcerem 
compegerint  ? 

943.  furca  :  the /urea  had  about  the  shape  of  the  letter  V.  It  was 
laid  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  slave  who  was  to  be  punished,  and 
his  arms  were  bound  to  its  sides.  —  es:  is  regularly  long  in  Plautus. 

945.  pro  sano :  Menaechmus  adduces  his  ability  in  the  expres- 
sion of  maledicta  as  a  proof  of  his  sanity. 

947.  quid  facias  optumumst :  the  subjunctive  with  optumumst 
occurs  also  Asin.  448,  nunc  adeam  optumumst,  Aul.  567,  turn  tu  idem 
optumumst  loces  efferundum.  Hud.  377,  capillum  promittam  optumumst 
occipiamque  ariolari,  Epid.  59,  sed  taceam  optumumst;  and  so  also 
decretumst,  Poen.  501,  iustumst,  Bacch.  994,  etc. 

948.  quippini :  see  on  796. 


166  MENAECHMI. 

950.  hosce :  see  on  104.  Before  vowels  and  h  the  forms  hisce 
(nom.  pi.  masc),  hisce  (dat.  and  abl.  pi.),  hosce,  hasce,  before  conso- 
nants hi,  his,  hos,  has,  are  used  by  the  comic  writers  with  no  differ- 
ence in  meaning.  See  Brix,  App.  on  Mil.  33,  F.  Schmidt,  Hermes, 
VIII.  478-487,  and  id.  "quaestiones  de  pronom.  demonstr.  formis 
Plautinis,''  Berlin,  1875.  —  aliquos :  some,  i.e.  about.  Cf .  True.  872, 
immo  amaho  ut  hos  dies  aliquos  sinas  eum  esse  apud  me.  Pseud.  283, 
aliquos  hos  dies  manta  modo,  321,  ut  opperiare  hos  sex  dies  aliquos  modo, 
Cic.  de  Fin.  II.  19.  62,  Graecis  hoc  modicum  est :  Leonidas,  Epaminon- 
das,  tres  aliqui  (jpeis  rives)  aut  quattuor,  ad  Att.  IV.  4  b,  1,  ueliin  mihi 
mittas  de  tuis  lihrariolis  duos  aliquos,  Cato  Orig.  in  Nonius,  p.  187, 
censeo  faciundum  ut  quadringentos  aliquos  milites  ad  uerrucam  illam  ire 
iubeas. 

951.  pendentem:  slaves  were  sometimes  hung  up  with  weights 
tied  to  their  feet  and  flogged.  Cf.  Trin.  247,  Most.  1147  (V.  2.  45), 
Ter.  Phorm.  220.  —  stimulis  :  with  a  whip  furnished  with  pricks. 

955.  tu  senios  iube  ferant:  by  anticipation  for  iube  serui  tui 
ferant.  The  subjunctive  with  or  without  ut  after  iuhere  is  common 
in  colloquial  language.  Cf.  Pseud.  1150,  hoc  tibi  erus  me  iussit  ferre 
quod  deberet  atque  ut  mecum  mitteres  Phoenicium ;  Amph.  205,  Telebois 
iubet  sententiam  ut  dicant  suam,  Most,  912  (III.  3.  26),  curriculo  iube  in 
urbem  ueniat,  Pers.  602  (IV.  4.  55),  Stich.  396,  Rud.  708,  Ter.  Eun. 
691. 

956.  uale:  exeunt  the  old  man  and  the  physician  in  different 
directions. 

957.  socerus :  m  1046  the  form  socej-  is  used.  See  Biicheler, 
Lat.  Decl.  p.  26. 

958.  hisce:  nominative.  See  on  950,  Biicheler,  Lat.  Decl. 
p.  41  f. 

960.  coepio:  cf.  coepere,  Pers.  122  (I.  3.  41),  coepiat,  True.  232, 
coeperet,  Ter.  Adel.  387,  coepiam,  Caecilius  in  Nonius,  p.  89. 

961.  saluds  saluos  alios:  the  quantity  of  the  vowel  of  the  last 
syllable  enabled  the  hearer  to  distinguish  between  the  nominative 
singular  and  the  accusative  plural.  Besides,  when  a  word  was  used 
as  subject  and  again  as  object  the  subject  regularly  came  first,  as 
alius  alium,  solus  solum,  hospes  hospitem,  praesens  praesentem,  uigilans 
uigilantem,  grandis  grandem,  etc.     See  App. 

964.   hue :    he   points   toward   the   house   of   Erotium.  —  nimis 


NOTES.  167 

prouentumst  nequiter,  I've  had  abominable  luck.  The  personal 
use  (of  the  active)  is  more  common,  as  in  Rud.  837,  edepol  proueni 
nequiter  multis  modis,  Stich.  398,  prouenisti  futtile,  True.  385,  quomque 
bene  proueni sti  salua,  gaudeo,  id.  516,  quoni  tu  rede  prouenisti,  gratulor. 
Cf.  Ter.  Adel.  979,  Syre,  processisti  hodie  pulchre. 

966.  Enter  Messenio,  who  has  come  for  his  master,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  command  given  in  437.  He  recites  a  monologue 
(canticum)  on  the  qualities  and  duties  of  a  servant.  Cf.  Aul.  IV.  i, 
Most.  IV.  I ,  and  also  Bacch.  IV.  4  and  IV.  9.  Menaechmus  stands 
silent  upon  the  stage,  and  so  far  from  Messenio  that  they  do  not  see 
each  other.  The  metres  of  the  canticum  are  partly  bacchiac,  partly 
iambic.  See  Winter,  d.  Reconstr.  d.  plaut.  cantica,  p.  63,  for  a  dif- 
ferent metrical  arrangement.  —  spectamen,  means  of  proof ,  touch- 
stone. —  bono  senio :  is  further  characterized  by  the  following 
relative  sentence.  —  id :  is  explained  hy  ut  .  .  .  tutetur. 

967.  coUooat,  arranges,  puts  in  order.  —  cogitatque  :  the  fourth 
verb  is  here  joined  to  the  rest  by  que,  as  in  Capt.  134  by  et. 

968.  rem  eri :  the  hiatus  may  be  avoided  by  inserting  tam  after 
eri  (see  also  critical  note),  as  there  is  no  other  passage  in  which 
tam  before  quam  is  omitted.  Probably,  however,  quam  si  should  be 
understood  as  equivalent  to  quasi,  just  as  Plautus  sometimes  uses 
quasi  for  quam  si.     Cf.  Trin.  265. 

970.  His  back  and  thighs  must  be  of  more  consequence  to  him 
than  his  gullet  and  belly;  i.e.  he  must  take  more  care  to  avoid 
stripes  and  shackles  (976)  than  to  get  choice  food  and  drink. 

971.  potiora,  esse  quoi  cor  modeste  situmst  (SiaKciTai),  to 
one  whose  heart  is  modestly  disposed,  cor  modeste  situmst  is  strange 
Latin,  and  Th.  Bergk's  proposal  modeste  modestumst  is  quite  in  keep- 
ing with  the  Plautine  style.     Cf.  452.     See  App. 

972.  The  same  metre  occurs  in  Bacch.  659-661.     But  see  App. 
975.   See  App. 

977.  molae  :  i.e.  pistrina,  treadmill,  in  which  the  slaves  had  to  do 
hard  work  as  a  punishment. 

979.  See  App. 

980.  magis  facilius :  cf .  55.  magis  with  the  comparative  is  not 
uncommon.  —  uerba,  uerbera :  cf.  258.  This  particular  play  on 
words  occurs  also  Ter.  Heaut.  356,  tibi  erunt  parata  uerba,  huic  homini 
uerbera.  True.  113,  me  illis  quidem  haec  uerberat  uerbis. 


168  MENAECHMI. 

981.  quam  molitum  praehibeo,  than  I  furnish  ground  meal  my- 
self; i.e.  than  I  work  in  the  treadmill.  The  scansion  and  accentua- 
tion praehibeo  occurs  nowhere  else ;  hence  Ritschl's  emendation. 
"^^3.  in  rem:  see  on  G61.  —  arbitro:  the  active  form  occurs 
also  Pseud.  1014,  Stich.  144,  and  the  passive  form  in  passive  signi- 
fication, 267.  Here,  as  in  Cas.  800  (V.  i,  11),  the  active  form  is  to 
be  adopted  against  the  Mss.  for  metrical  reasons.  The  Mss.  read 
esse  arhitror. 

984  f.     See  A  pp. 

985.  abstineam :  with  accusative.  So  also  Amph.  903,  Rud. 
425,  potin  ut  me  abstineas  manum  ?  and  regularly  in  the  phrase  absti- 
nere  manum  (mantis):  Cas.  211  (II.  3.  13),  Most.  285  (I.  3.  134), 
Pseud.  981,  Pers.  11,  True.  926,  Poen.  282,  Trin.  288,  Amph.  340, 
Ter.  Heaut.  565;  with  other  objects:  Aul.  345,  Mil.  1309  (amorem), 
Ter.  Heaut.  132 ;  with  infinitive  as  object,  see  on  Men.  170.  With 
the  ablative,  Men.  770  (culpa),  Rud.  1108  (maledictis),  Aul.  601  (cen- 
sione)  ;  also  abstinere  aliquem  (se)  aliqua  re,  Mil.  644  (III.  i.  49),  Cas. 
101  (I.  I.  13),  Amph.  926. 

986.  ut,  so  long  as. 

987.  pretium :  i.e.  libertatem. 

988.  ut  iusserat :  belongs  with  uenio  aduorsum ;  see  437. 

990.  saltu  damni:  cf.  Most.  344  (II.  i.  5),  mali  maeroris  montem 
maxumuniy  Merc.  618,  montis  mali  ardentis,  id.  641,  thensaurum  maliy 
Epid.  84,  monies  mali,  Trin.  314,  damni  conciiiabolum.  He  points  at 
the  house  of  Erotium. 

991.  depugnato  proelio  :  after  the  analogy  of  pugnare  pugnam. 
This  expression  is  led  up  to  by  saltu  of  the  preceding  line ;  for  a 
mountain-pass  is  just  the  place  for  a  surprise  and  a  fight.  Of 
course  the  plundering  of  Menaechmus  by  Erotium  is  referred  to. 
Cf.  344. —  This  trochaic  verse  forms  a  transition  to  the  trochaic 
measure  of  the  next  scene. 

992.  Enter  the  old  man  with  slaves,  to  whom  his  first  words  are 
addressed.  —  per  ego  uobis  deos :  the  insertion  of  the  pronouns 
between  per  and  deos  is  regular  in  expressions  of  this  kind;  and 
if  two  pronouns  are  used  the  subject  stands  first.  Cf.  Bacch.  905, 
per  te,  ere,  opsecro  deos  inmortales  ;  Ter.  Andr.  538,  per  te  deos  oro, 
834,  per  ego  te  deos  oro.  —  imperium,  quae  imperaui :  see  on  243. 

993.  habeatis  curae :  cf.  761. 


NOTES.  169 

994.  medicina :  i.e.  taberna  medici,  iarp^Tou,  physician's  office.  — 
sublimen :  raised  aloft,  lifted  from  the  ground.  The  formation  of 
this  adverb  is  not  understood,  but  the  existence  of  the  form  cannot 
well  be  denied  in  the  face  of  the  evidence  of  the  Mss.  It  occurs 
four  times  in  this  play  (here,  997,  1004,  1052).  See  Ritschl,  opusc. 
II.  462  ff.,  Eibbeck,  id.  4G5  ff.,  also  A.  Spengel  on  Ter.  Andr.  861. 
R.  Klotz,  in  his  excursus  on  Ter.  Andr.  861,  argues  against  its  recog- 
nition. 

995.  crura :  which  would  otherwise  be  put  in  fetters.  —  latera : 
which  would  be  beaten.  Cf.  970.  A  similar  threat  occurs  Pseud. 
143  ff. 

996.  caue :  for  cauete ;  cf.  Poen.  prol.  117,  cane  dirumpatis ;  and 
frequently  age  for  agite,  e.g.  Mil.  78,  age  eamus  ergo,  id.  928,  age  igitur 
intro  abite,  Stich.  221,  age,  age  licemini. 

998.  illi  :  for  illic  (locative  adverb),  there. 

999.  illisce :  for  illic,  i.e.  illi,  is  the  reading  of  the  Mss.  in  Most. 
498  (II.  2.  78)  and  917  (IV.  2.  26).  Cf.  hi  see  =  hi.  See  on  950. 
illic  neyer  occurs  as  a  plural.  —  currant :  this,  like  quaeritatis,  cir- 
cumsistitis,  rapitis,fertis,  applies  to  the  action  of  the  slaves  as  they 
fall  upon  Menaechmus. 

1004.  nescio  qui  =  aliqui.     See  on  406. 

1005.  suppetias,  aid.  See  dictionary  and  Kiihner,  Gramm.  I.  p. 
334.     Cf .  1022.  —  audeo  audacissume  :   see  on  155.  —  See  App. 

1007^.  in  pacato  oppido,  luci,  in  uia,  liber:  each  of  these 
adds  to  the  outrage.  If  a  man  were  carried  off  in  a  time  of  war 
or  in  the  night  or  in  some  out-of-the-way  place,  or  if  the  victim 
were  a  slave,  the  deed  would  not  be  so  shocking. 

1008 «.  luci:  a  temporal  locative  like  heri,  mani,  iiesperi,  temperi. 
It  is  found  also  in  Amph.  165,  Cas.  738  (IV.  2.  7),  Afran.  tog.  138, 
cum  luci  simul,  Merc.  255,  Stich.  364,  cum  prima  luci,  Cist.  350 
(II.  I.  49),  Ter.  Adel.  841,  luci  claro  (according  to  Nonius,  210,  8), 
Aul.  748.  On  the  gender  of  the  accompanying  adjective  see  Usener, 
Jahrbb.  1878,  p.  77  f .  —  derupier :  i.e.  deripier  (deripi),  like  subrupio. 
See  on  Arg.  2. 

1009.  duis :  for  des.  This  subjunctive  form  of  the  old  present 
duo  is  not  uncommon.  See  Stolz,  in  I.  Miiller,  Handbuch  d.  Klass. 
Altertumswiss.  II.  p.  236.     S.ee  App. 

1010.  insignite,  atrociously,  abominably.     Cf.  Mil.  560,  earn  fieri 


170  MENAECHMI. 

apud  me  tarn  insignite  iniuriam,  Rud.  G43,  insignite  iniuriafactast,  Cas. 
930  (V.  4.  31),  Poen.  809,  Rud.  1097,  insignite  inigue,  Cic.  Quint. 
23.  73,  insignite  improbus. 

1012.  numquam :  is  merely  a  strong  negation,  and  has  here  no 
temporal  force.  Cf.  1024,  202,  Rud.  612,  numquam  hodie  quiui  ad 
coniecturam  euadere,  Amph.  700,  numquam  factumst,  Capt.  408,  657, 
Aul.  657,  etc.  Donatus  on  Ter.  Andr.  384  says,  "numquam  plus 
habet  negationis  quam   n  0  n." 

1013.  istic  :  dative  (=  istice)  ;  see  on  305,  —  te  :  is  the  object  of 
tenet,  not  of  obsecro.  The  latter  is  generally  used  almost  as  an  inter- 
jection with  no  object  (cf.  099,  1003),  except  when  it  lias  a  com- 
plete sentence  depending  upon  it  as  in  1009. 

•  1014.    Cf.  Rud.  763,  iam  hercle  tibi  messis  in  orejiet  mergeis  pugneis. 

1015.  maxumo  malo  uostro:  abl.  of  coincident  action.  Cf. 
Amph.  321,  olet  homo  quidam  malo  suo,  id.  306,  ne  tu  istic  hodie  malo 
tuo  aduenisti,  Cas.  468  (II.  8.  53),  malo  hercle  uostro  tarn  uorsuti  uiuitis, 
Rud.  775.  But  cum  malo  suo  (tuo)  and  cum  magno  malo  suo  (tuo)  Asin. 
130,  901  (V.  2.  47),  909,  Aul.  425,  Bacch.  503,  Cas.  555  (III.  3.  13), 
Rud.  656.  —  See  App. 

1016.  huic :  because  he  himself  has  hold  of  him ;  but  in  1013 
istic,  i.e.  qui  tenet  te.  —  oculi  locus  :  the  eye-socket  in  place  of  the 
eye.     This  is  a  repetition  of  the  sense  of  1013. 

1018.  obsecro  hercle:  they  beg  for  mercy.  —  tactic:  has  so 
strong  a  verbal  force  that  it  governs  the  accusative  (me)  like  tangere. 
It  is,  however,  a  noun,  and  as  such  is  the  subject  of  est,  after  which 
nobis  is  the  dative  of  possessor.  Cf.  Amph.  519,  quid  tibi  hanc  cura- 
tiost  rem  aut  multitio?  Asin.  920,  quid  tibi  hunc  receptio  ad  test  meum 
uirum  ?  Aul.  744,  quid  tibi  meam  me  inuito  tactiost?  etc. 

1019.  pecte :  cf .  Capt.  896,  fusti  pectito,  Poen.  358,  ne  tu  hunc 
pugnis  pectus,  Rud.  661,  leno  pugnis  pectitur. 

1020.  em  tibi :  Ribbeck  (Lat.  Partik.  p.  33)  observes  that  em  is 
regularly  used  to  accompany  blows.  —  cedis :  here  in  its  proper 
signification  =  decedis  almost  equivalent  to  fugis  (not  =  incedis  as 
in  Asin.  405,  Merc.  600,  Poen.  577,  Bacch.  1069,  Aul.  517,  526, 
Pseud.  308,  955,  Cas.  425  (II.  8.  10),  Hor.  Sat.  II.  i.  65).  Messenio 
gives  a  parting  blow  to  the  last  of  the  lorarii,  with  the  words  em 
tibi,  hoc  praemi  feres,  as  in  Asin.  431,  Leonidas  strikes  Libanus  and 
says,  em  hoc  tibi,  and  as  Paegnium,  Pers.  805  (V.  2.  28),  accompanies 


NOTES.  171 

his  blow  with  the  words,  hoc,  leno,  tihi.  —  The  old  man  and  the  slaves 
luirry  off  the  stage. 

1021.  commetaui:  occurs  only  here  as  a  compound  of  metari 
(for  which  metare  was  also  in  use)  :  I  have  measured  their  faces  (with 
my  fists)  ;  i.e.  I  have  made  my  fists  go  all  over  their  faces. 

1022.  suppetias  adueni :  this  construction  (cf ,  injitias  ire,  uenum 
ire)  is  used  by  Plautus  nowhere  else.  But  the  author  of  the  Bellnm 
Africanum,  whose  style  is  somewhat  antiquated,  says  suppetias  uenire, 
projicisci  and  ire  several  times.  See  A.  &  G.  258  h,  Rem. ;  H.  380, 
2,  3 ;  Lobeck  on  Soph.  Aias,  290. 

1023.  quisquis  es:  so  also  in  1009. 

1024.  absque  te  esset :  =  si  tii  non  esses.  The  preposition  absque 
is  always  used  in  comedy  with  a  conditional  sense  equivalent  to  si 
sine.  Cf.  Trin.  832,  Bacch.  412,  Capt.  764,  etc.  Late  writers  use  it 
without  conditional  force  as  the  equivalent  of  praeter  or  sine.  — 
occasum  :  see  on  437. 

1025.  emittas  manu:  the  comic  writers  use  manu  emittere  (or 
simply  emittere')  where  later  writers  use  the  compound  manumittere. 
See  App. 

102G.  uenim :  is  rarely  used  in  replies.  Cf.  Asin.  789,  Ter. 
Heaut.  1012,  Eun.  347,  Adel.  543.     Translate,  yes. 

1028.  non  taces  ?  ivon't  you  keep  quiet?  almost  equivalent  to  an 
imperative,  don't  talk  so. 

1030.   See  App. 

1032.  in  te :  cf,  Pers.  342  (III.  i.  15),  meum,  opinor,  imperium  in 
te  non  in  me  tihi  est.  Mil.  QW,  facile st  imperium  in  honos,  Sail.  or.  Lep. 
§  2,  dominationis  in  uos  seruitium  suum  mercedem  dant. 

1033.  quom  liberas :  the  use  of  a  clause  with  quom  depending 
upon  gaudere  is  common  in  Plautus.     See  App. 

1034.  patrone :  Messenio  as  a  freed  man  addresses  Menaechmus 
no  longer  as  erus,  but  as  patronus. 

1035.  nunc  :  see  App. 

1038.  marsuppium  cum  uiatico,  the  ptirse  with  the  money,  i.e. 
the  purse  in  which  the  money  is. 

1039.  tibi:  an  iambus.  See  Brix,  App.  on  Trin.  761,  for  furtlier 
examples. 

1040.  reddibo :  for  reddam  is  attested  by  Nonius,  p.  470,  who 
quotes  this  passage,  and  Cas.  129  (I.  41).     It  occurs  also  in  a  frag- 


172  MENAECHMI. 

ment  of  the  Vidularia  quoted  by  Priscian,  VI.  32,  p.  224,  H.  See 
Studemund,  de  Vidul.  p.  22;  Kuhner,  Gram.  I.  p.  480.  This 
unusual  form  of  the  future  may  have  arisen  from  the  future  doho 
of  do.  —  Exit  Messenio. 

1041.  nimia  mira,  verif  strange  things,  mira  is  used  as  a  substan- 
tive. So  also  Amph.  CIO,  nimia  memoras  mira,  id.  1105.  Cf.  tanta 
mira.  Gas.  603  (III.  5.  5),  Amph.  1036,  1057,  which  is  not  to  be  ex- 
plained by  tot  mira.  As  nimia  mira,  Menaechmus  mentions  two 
things  :  1042  and  1046.     See  App. 

1042.  uel :  see  on  873. 

1045.  sit:  a  long  syllable.  This  is  the  original  quantity  of  sit, 
and  is  sometimes  retained  by  Plautus. 

1047.  setius:  the  only  correct  spelling  (see  Fleckeisen,  Ilhein. 
Mus.  VIII.  p.  221,  and  "  Fiinfzig  Artikel,"  p.  28).  sectius  is  explained 
by  Weihrauch  (Philol.  XXX.  p.  631  f.)  as  a  combination  of  the 
two  forms  setius  and  secius.  See  also  Neue,  Formenlehre  II.  691  f. 
Kuhner,  Gram.  I.  p.  368. 

1049.  Exit  Menaechmus.  This  leaves  the  stage  vacant,  but  does 
not  mark  the  end  of  an  act,  for  Menaechmus  I.  has  hardly  left  the 
stage  when  Menaechmus  II.  enters  from  the  other  side  with  Mes- 
senio, whom  he  has  met  on  the  way.  See  A.  Spengel  "  Acteinthei- 
lung,"  p.  19. 

1050.  Enter  Menaechmus  II.  and  Messenio.  Menaechmus,  who 
had  intended  to  go  to  the  ship  (878),  has  come  to  look  for  Messenio. 
Their  conversation  is  supposed  to  have  begun  before  they  appear 
upon  the  stage. 

1051.  postquam,  smce.  —  aduorsum  belongs  with  weniVes.  See 
on  437. 

1054.  quom  accurro :  the  historical  present  after  quom  is  not 
uncommon  in  Plautus.  — ui  pugnando :  ui  is  probably  the  ablative 
of  manner  qualifying  pugnando.  In  Mil.  268  the  reading  of  the 
Mss.  is  ui  pugnandoque,  where  of  course  ui  and  pugnando  both  express 
means,  ui  may  be  explained  as  ablative  of  means  here,  Amph.  414 
and  Asin.  555,  with  omission  of  the  connective  (asyndeton). —  in- 
gratiis:  "  invitis  iis  qui  te  suhlimem  ferebant"  (Lambinus).  Plautus 
and  Terence  always  write  gratiis  and  ingratiis,  not  gratis  and  ingratis. 

1055.  amisisti :  for  dimisisti.     Cf .  343. 

1056.  petere  :  present  for  future.     Cf .  539,  843,  938. 


NOTES.  173 

1057.  eas :  there  is  a  real  change  of  tense  from  the  preceding 
verbs  :  you  ran  to  meet  me  in  order  that  you  maij  noiv  deny  what  you 
did.  Brix  is  wrong  in  saying  that  eas  is  used  instead  of  ires  for  met- 
rical reasons. 

1059,  mepte .-  the  accusative  ine  with  the  suffix  pte  seems  to 
occur  only  here ;  in  fact,  the  suffix  is  rarely  added  to  any  other 
than  possessive  pronouns.     See  Kiihner,  Gram.  I.  p.  383. 

1060.  Enter  Menaechmus  I.  from  Erotium's  house,  speaking  to 
those  within.  Then  Menaechmus  II.  and  Messenio  come  upon  the 
stage,  and  the  denouement  is  effected  without  the  presence  of  any 
unnecessary  characters.  Shakespeare,  in  the  Comedy  of  Errors,  fol- 
lows the  usual  modern  custom  and  brings  all  the  important  person- 
ages of  the  play  upon  the  stage  in  the  last  scene.     See  App. 

1063.   potest:  SQ. fieri.     See  on  466. 

1065.    Menaechmus  I.  to  Messenio.     Cf.  1009  and  1023. 

1069.  urbs  :  corresponds  to  the  preceding  suracusanus,  and  patria 
to  Siculus.  urbs  and  patria  are  frequently  joined  in  this  way,  Cf. 
Cic.  pro  Mil.  34.  93,  stet  haec  ui'bs  praeclara  mihique  patria  carissima. 

1070.  hunc :  Messenio  points  toward  Menaechmus  I.,  whom  he 
takes  for  his  master,  and  throughout  this  speech  he  constantly  makes 
the  same  mistake.  Hence  Menaechmus  II,  says  (1074),  delirare  mihi 
uidere. 

1071.  huius,  huius:  Messenio  points  first  at  one  Menaechmus, 
then  at  the  other;  so  also  in  1076  (tu,  tu).  Cf.  Capt.  447,  Mil.  874, 
1308  f.,  Pseud.  336,  338,  Ter.  Heaut.  937. 

1072.  hunc :  he  points  at  Menaechmus  II.  (so  also  with  huic) 
and  addresses  Menaechmus  I.,  taking  the  latter  for  the  former. — 
exhibui  negotium :  -nplyixaTa  irapio-xov.  ■  He  had  bothered  him  by 
asking  to  be  manumitted. 

1073.  quaeso  ignoscas:  to  Menaechmus  II.  —  stulte  atque 
impnidens :  adverbs  and  adjectives  are  occasionally  joined  in  this 
way  by  Plautus,  Cf.  Trin.  268,  quos  miseros  maleque  habeas  (so  the 
Mss.)  ;  Pseud,  591,  quae  post  mihi  clara  et  diu  clueant ;  Bacch.  474,  tu 
Pistoderum  fdlso  atque  insontem  arguis,  etc. 

1074.  semul  mecum,  together  with  me.     Cf.  simitu  cum,  745. 

1075.  enim:  see  on  1G6,  —  aequom  postulas,  you  are  riyht. 
Now  Messenio  distinguishes  correctly  between  the  Menaechmi. 

1080.   tibi:  an  iambus,  as  is  mihi  1081.     Cf.  tibi  1039. 


174  MENAECHMI. 

1081.  spem  insperatam  date,  grant  the  unhoped-for  (fulfilment 
of  my)  hope,  spes  connotes  the  thing  hoped  for,  as  in  spe  potiri.  Cf . 
Merc,  843,  spem  insperatam  quom  obtulisti  nunc  mihi ;  Astraba  fragm.  1, 
meam  spem  cupio  consequi.  So  in  Trin.  1009,  metus  stands  for  the 
thing  feared  (Schoell  after  Koch  reads  malum).  —  quam  suspicor, 
of  which  I  have  a  presentiment.  Cf.  Rud.  1091,  si  quidem  hie  lenonis 
eiust  uidulus,quem  suspicor;  Ter.  Heaut.  4:14,  nisi  me  animus  fallit,  hie 
profectost  anulus,  quem  ego  suspicor.     See  App. 

1083.  patriam  et  patrem:  anticipation. — pariter:  i.e.  they 
mention  the  same  city  and  the  same  father. 

1087.  Cf.  Trin.  862,  illic  homost  aut  dormitator  aut  sector  zonarius. — 
See  App. 

1088.  hominis :  the  genitive  is  always  used  in  early  Latin  after 
similis.     See  Eitschl,  opusc.  II.  570  ff.,  579  ff. 

1089.  lacte :  this  nominative  (Plautus  never  uses  lac)  occurs 
also  Mil.  241,  tarn  similem  quam  lacte  lactist,  and  Bacch.  1134. — 
crede  mihi:  see  App. 

1090.  autem,  on  the  other  hand ;  this  use  is  not  uncommon  after 
the  copulative  particles  et  and  que  (cf.  Koi  —  5e),  e.g.  True.  838,  agite, 
ahite,  tu  domum  et  tu  autem  domum,  Mil.  1149,  Poen.  841,  Merc.  118, 
Pseud.  635;  and  in  the  same  sense  without  the  copulative  particle, 
Men.  779,  Mil.  678,  Pers.  762  (V.  i.  12),  Most.  763  (III.  2.  91).— 
poste :  see  on  839. 

1091.  See  App. — meliust:  &imv6v  icxTi.  So  we  say,  "we'd 
better  go." 

1092.  hercle  qui :  see  on  428. 

1093.  inuenis:  Plautus  almost  always  uses  the  future  perfect 
(here  inueneris)  after  the  future  imperative,  but  inuenis  is  used  here 
probably  for  the  sake  of  the  metre. 

1094.  et  ego  quidem,  I  too.  This  is  less  common  than  et  quidem 
ego.     Cf.  Capt.  594,  et  tu  quidem.     See  App. 

1095.  quid  ais  tu  ?  he  turns  to  Menaechmus  I. 

1096.  ita  uero,  yes,  to  he  sure.  Cf.  1108.  ita  is  frequently  used 
for  yes. 

1097.  See  App. 

1099.  "  operam  dare  alicui  means  both  '  to  listen  attentively  to 
some  one,'  and  *to  be  active  in  the  interest  of  some  person.'  Both 
senses  are  combined  in  the  present  passage  "  (Wagner).     See  App. 


NOTES.  175 

1100.  promeruisti  ut :  mereri  ut  is  not  a  common  construction, 
but  is  found  in  all  periods  and  styles  of  Latin  literature.  Brix,  on 
Capt.  422,  gives  various  examples. 

1101.  tam  quasi:  occurs  also  Ter.  Adel.  534,  Afran.  comoed. 
338,  Kibb.  C.  I.  L,,  I.  571.  8,  p.  161,  Cure.  51.  —  seruibo:  in  early 
Latin  the  future  active  of  the  fourth  conjugation  is  formed  in  -ibo. 
See  Corssen,  Beitr.  p.  540  f .     Here  tain  belongs  with  seruibo. 

1102.  inuenturum:  the  subject  7«e  is  omitted. 

1105.  uterque  dicite :  see  on  781. 

1106.  roga:  the  shortening  of  the  final  a  is  probably  due  to  the 
accent  on  tlie  preceding  syllable. 

1109.  quippini:  a  gloss  in  B  explains  this  by  scilicet,  of 
course. 

1111.  quid  longissume  meministi  ?  what  is  the  furthest  (i.e. 
earliest)  thing  you  remember?  Cf.  Cic.  Arch.  i.  1,  quoad  longissime 
potest  mens  mea  respicere  spatium  praeteriti  temporis,  et  pueritiae  memo- 
riam  recordari  ultimam. 

1112.  ut  abii:  the  clause  with  ut  is  temporal,  not  an  object- 
clause  on  a  par  with  the  following  accusative  and  infinitive.  Like 
postea,  the  clause  with  ut  defines  the  time  of  deerrare. 

1113.  deerrare:  the  first  two  syllables  must  be  pronounced  by 
synizesis  as  one.     See  App, 

1114.  serua  me:  cf.  1120  and  1081.  serua  me  occurs  in  similar 
connection,  Capt.  976,  Cure.  640;  cf.  Epid.  644.  —  quin  taces:  see 
on  1028. 

1116.  septuennis:  cf.  prol.  24. 

1117.  postillac:  cf.  685.     See  App. 

1119.  utereratis:  i.e.  uter  uestrum  erat.^  See  on  271,  —  pares, 
of  equal  age. 

1120.  qui,  how. — potest:  sc. fieri.     See  on  466. 

1121.  si  interpellas,  tacebo :  see  App. 

1122.  uno  nomine :  cf.  Capt.  590,  neque  praeter  te  in  Alide  ullus 
seruos  istoc  nomine  est. 

1127.  The  contents  of  the  gap  must  be  supplied  from  prol.  38, 
puerum  surruptum  alterum. 

1131.   quid  nomen:  see  on  .341. 

1133.  miseriis,  laboribus :  Plautus  often  puts  two  substantives 
of  similar  meaning  or  sound  side  by  side  without  any  connective 


176  MENAECHMI. 

(asyndeton).     Cf.  Trin.  302,  imperiis  praeceptis ;  True.  318,  blandi- 
mentis,  oramentis,  etc. 

1135.  hoc  erat,  quod,  this  was  the  reason,  why.  quod  =  propter 
quod,  as  often.  Cf.  Cas.  510  (III.  2.  i),  hoc  erat  ecastor,  quod  me  uir 
tanto  opere  orabat  mens,  A  sin.  864,  Merc.  711,  llud.  1258. 

1136.  uocat:  historical  present.  Cf.  1115,  1054,  29.  This  is 
common  in  Plautus  after  quom  and  postquam,  and  occurs  also  after 
uhi. 

1143.  Ritschl  supplies  quae  meo  sumptu  iuberem  sibi  reconcinnarier 
to  fill  the  gap. 

1 146.   iusti :  for  iussisti.     Messenio  addresses  Menaechmus  I. 

1148.  quom  tu  liber  es,  Messenio :  these  words  are  given  in 
the  Mss.  in  1033  as  well  as  here.  See  App.  on  1033.  As  Ladewig 
says,  it  is  odd  that  Menaechmus  I.  now  knows  Messenio's  name. 
In  1065  he  evidently  does  not  know  him  and«addresses  him  as  adu- 
lescens  quisquis  es.  Since  then  he  has  learned  (1071)  that  he  is  the 
slave  of  the  other  Menaechmus,  but  has  not  heard  his  name.  Either, 
therefore,  Plautus  is  guilty  of  a  careless  slip,  or  there  is  a  gap  in 
the  text.  The  words  quom  tu  liber  es,  gaudeo,  are  conventionally  used 
in  congratulating  the  nouos  libertus  after  his  formal  manumission. 
Hence  the  irony  in  Epid.  711.  Cf.  Ter.  Adel.  972  with  Donatus' 
note.  For  the  indicative  see  W.  G.  Hale,  "  Cum-Constructions," 
p.  79. 

1149.  meliorest  opus  auspicio:  Messenio  considers  it  an  un- 
favorable auspicium  {i.e.  a  bad  beginning)  that  he  enters  upon  his 
life  of  freedom  without  means  of  support.  The  melius  auspicium 
which  he  desires  must  consist  of  a  gift  or  loan  from  his  former 
master.  This  request  of  Messenio  and  Menaechmus'  reply  are  lost. 
Analogous  cases  are  Epid.  727,  Ep.  nouo  liberto  opus  est  quod  pappet. 
Per.  dabitur:  praebebo  cibum,  Ter.  Adel.  979  ff. 

1155.  praeconium :  auctions  held  by  the  state  were  conducted 
by  public  praecones  who  were  state  officials,  but  besides  these  there 
were  private  praecones  who  made  a  business  of  conducting  auctions 
and  acting  as  criers  (cf.  Merc.  663)  for  private  persons.  Messenio 
asks  for  the  praeconium  of  the  coming  auction  as  a  good  job.  — 
nunciam,  directly,  at  once.     Three  syllables. 

1156.  die  septimi,  on  the  seventh  day.  die  is  locative  =  die-i. 
So  e  occurs  in  the  locative  mane  alongside  of  mani  which  Sisenna 


NOTES.  177 

(Charisius,  p.  203,  27  K)  recognized  as  regular  (cf.  peregre  peregri, 
rure  nirt)  ;  so  in  the  ablative,  absente  and  absenti  stand  side  by  side, 
and  in  the  genitive  and  dative  of  words  of  the  E-declension  (requie, 
pernicie,  specie,  acie,  Jide,  spe,  die  for  requiei,  etc.)  the  i  is  frequently 
dropped.  See  KUliner,  Ausf .  Gram.  I.  p.  251  f .  septimi,  (like  quarti, 
qidnti,  noni,  crasiini,  proxumi,  pi-istini)  has  the  same  locative  ending 
as  doini  and  hinni,  with  temporal  signification  as  in  uesperi,  temperi, 
luci,  heri.  Further  examples  of  temporal  locatives  qualified  by  ad- 
jectives with  locative  endings  are :  die  septimei,  Pers.  259  (II.  3.  8)  ; 
die  crastini,  Most.  864  (IV.  i.  25)  ;  die  proxumi,  Cato  in  Nonius, 
p.  153.  Nonius  also  attests  die  pristini,  and  Gellius  X.  24  treats  of 
this  usage  and  gives  examples  from  early  Latin.  The  common 
words  postridie  and  pridie  are  examples  of  tlie  same  usage,  for 
poslridie  =  post(e^ri-die{i^  Rnd  pridie  —  pri-die(i),  where  }>ri  is  loca- 
tive of  the  adverbial  stem  'jrp6  pro,  and  comes  from  pi^o-i  as  domi  does 
from  domo-i. 

1157.  Messenio  invites  the  audience  to  the  auction.  See  on 
880. 

1158.  fundi  et  aedes :  lands  and  houses  form  one  idea  (real  es- 
tate), and  the  two  words  are  therefore  properly  connected  by  et, 
while  there  is  no  such  connective  between  serui,  supellex,  fundi.  Cf. 
True.  174,  187,  214:,  fu7iduni  atque  aedes,  ib.  177. 

1159.  quiqui, /or  whatever  price.  See  on  549.  —  uenibit:  the 
last  syllable  is  long  as  in  erit  Capt.  209,  unless,  indeed,  Koch  is 
right  in  adopting  the  doubtful  form  uoxor. 

1160.  quoque  etiam:  is  pleonastic  but  not  tautological,  for 
quoque  denotes  comparison,  and  etiam  adds  emphasis.  Even  his  ivife 
will  be  sold,  too.  Cf.  Trin.  1048,  Pseud.  932,  Epid.  234,  589,  True. 
94  (I.  I.  77),  Amph.  281,  717,  753,  Pers.  146  (I.  3.  65). 

1161.  quinquagensies :  sc.  centena  milia  sestertium,  5,000,000  ses- 
terces. The  form  quinquagensies  for  quinquagies  occurs  nowhere  else 
and  is  contrary  to  the  otherwise  invarial)le  rule  for  the  formation 
of  numeral  adverbs ;  besides,  the  sum  here  mentioned  is  a  very 
large  one,  while  uix  and  tota  would  lead  the  hearer  to  expect  a  small 
one ;  and  finally  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  mentioning  the 
amount  likely  to  be  realized.  Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  418  ff. 
(followed  by  Brix  and  Wagner)  therefore  rejects  this  line. 

1162.  As  in  the  Mercator,  Persa,  Poenulus,  Pseudolus,  Stichus, 


178  MENAECHMI. 

and  Truculentus,  the  actor  who  speaks  last  calls  upon  the  public  to 
applaud.  In  the  other  plays  the  same  request  is  made  by  the 
cantor.  See  Hor.  Ars  poet.  154,  Si  plausoris  eges  aulaea  manentis  et 
usque  Sessuri,  donee  cantor  "  Vos  plaudite  "  dicat. 


APPENDIX.  179 


CRITICAL  APPENDIX. 


Argum,  2.  Whether  the  writer  of  the  argument  avoided  the 
hiatus  or  not  is  doubtful.  Here  Eitschl  removes  the  hiatus  by 
inserting  illorum  before  altero ;  Miiller,  Prosod.  p.  498,  proposes  Ei 
surrupto  altero  [ilico']. 

3,  Here,  too,  the  hiatus  may  be  removed  by  a  slight  change. 
Miiller,  Pros.  p.  490,  thinks  the  writer  may  have  used  suhreptici 
{surreptiti  B) ;  or  ibi  (Ritschl)  or  turn  may  have  been  lost  after 
siuTepti. 

Prolog'US.  Questions  concerning  the  condition  of  this  prologue 
have  been  much  discussed.  The  literature  on  the  subject  is  col- 
lected by  Dziatzko  in  Fleckeisen's  Jahrbb.  1873,  p.  833.  —  P.  Langen 
(^Commentatio  de  3Ienaechrnorum  fabulae  Plautinae  prologo,  Miinster, 
1873)  rejects  vv.  22,  23,  43-48,  51-56,  and  72  ff.,  thus  obtaining  a 
short  form  of  prologue  1-6,  17-21,  24-42,  50,  57-71,  in  accordance 
with  the  promise  of  v.  6.  Teuffel  (Jahrbb.  1866,  p.  704, 1867,  p.  32) 
had  previously  rejected  51-56,  Dziatzko,  in  his  review  of  Langen's 
essay,  finds  that  other  lines  can  be  dispensed  with,  and  reduces  the 
original  form  of  the  prologue  to  1-6,  17-20,  24-37  (38,  39?),  40-44, 
57  (58,  59  ?),  60-62,  67-71.  The  attempt  to  obtain  a  concise  state- 
ment of  the  plot,  and  thereby  to  determine  how  Plautus  wrote  his 
prologue,  is  hopeless  ;  nor  is  the  assumption  justified  that  the  writer 
of  the  existing  prologue  having  two  versions  before  him  combined 
them  so  as  to  retain  both  as  completely  as  possible.  7-16  repeat 
1-6  in  great  measure,  but  these  two  introductions  are  not  completely 
parallel,  for  the  prologue  could  not  begin  with  7.  The  writer  has 
evidently  omitted  the  beginning  of  the  longer  form  of  the  prologue, 
and  may  have  omitted  the  shorter  form  at  any  point.  So  there  is 
reason  to  believe  with  Vahlen  (Rhein.  Mus.  XXVII.  p.  173  ff.)  that 
the  present  form  of  the  prologue  is  (at  least  for  the  most  part)  the 
one  announced  in  7-12.  —  The  question  whether  the  play  needed  an 
argumentum  at  all  is  answered  in  the  affirmative  by  Dziatzko,  1.  c. 


180  MENAECHMI. 

p.  839,  and  rightly,  for  the  name  of  the  city  does  not  occur  until 
230,  and  the  spectators  must  understand  from  the  first  the  relation 
between  the  two  almost  identical  persons  who  come  in  turn  before 
them. 

"  10.  The  explanation  in  the  note  is  derived  originally  from 
Schwabe  and  Vahlen.  Dziatzko,  Jahrbb.  1873,  p.  838,  refers  fac- 
tum dicitur  to  the  poet,  and  explains  :  whereas  other  Latin  poets  lay 
the  scenes  of  their  comedies  in  Athens  even  when  the  scene  of  the 
Greek  original  was  elsewhere,  I  shall  keep  the  scene  where  it  is 
laid  by  my  original. 

11  f.  are  placed  by  Ritschl  after  6. 

19,   uti  is  for  ut  in  order  to  avoid  hiatus  after  pueri. 

22  f.  The  similarity  between  these  verses  and  Pocn.  prol.  62  f. 
suggests  that  both  prologues  are  by  one  author  who  thus  made 
double  use  of  his  wit.  See  also  on  65.  Teuffel,  Studien  und 
Charakt.  p.  265,  thinks  differently. 

26.  geminorum,  Ritschl ;  geminum  item  alterum,  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  490, 
to  avoid  the  hiatus  ;  Jiliuin  for  geminum  is  suggested  by  Wagner; 
geminum  hunc  alterum,  Onions,  Journ.  of  Phil.  XIV.  p.  54. 

37.  Syracusas  was  regarded  as  a  gloss  by  Ritschl,  who  replaced  it 
by  domum  autem. 

39.  To  avoid  the  long  syllable  in  Tarenti,  Ritschl  reads  pueri  in 
itinera  esse  emortuom ;  Miiller,  Pros.  521,  inserts  ibi  before  Tarenti  ; 
Ussing  reads  esse  Tarenti;  Fleckeisen,  eius  esse  Tarenti. 

40.  "Wagner's  reading,  geminorum  (so  Ritschl  in  26),  makes  the 
change  of  order  in  auos  huic  unnecessary.  Ritschl  reads  gemino 
nomen  auos  huic. 

43.  Ritschl  changed  the  order  of  verses  here,  but  Brix  following 
Vahlen  (Rhein.  Mus.  XXVII.  p.  173  ff.)  and  Schwabe  (Jahrbb. 
1872,  p.  403  ff.)  retains  the  order  of  the  Mss.  So  also  fuit  of  the 
Mss.  (Ritschl  /ttcii)  is  retained  with  Vahlen.  Schwabe's  change  of 
et  (44)  to  etenim  is  needless. 

46.  The  explanation  of  clamore  Jiagitare  is  that  of  Weise  and 
Ussing.  See  also  Dziatzko,  Jahrbb.  1873,  p.  337  f.,  on  the  diffi- 
culties of  Schwabe's  interpretation. 

57.  Miiller  (Pros.  p.  337  f.),  Langen,  and  Dziatzko  object  to  the 
pyrrhic  scansion  of  ille,  ancl  write  respectively  ut  dudum,  quemad- 
modum,  and  quem  modo  for  quern  dudum. 


APPENDIX.  181 

63.  Th.  Bergk,  in  order  to  avoid  tlie  harshness  of  expression  and 
syntax,  writes :  Inrjressust  .  .  .  lonrjxile.  Rapidns  raptori  Jiutdus  sub- 
diixit  pedes.  See  Kiihner,  Gram.  I.  p.  486,  575,  H.  I.  MuUer  on 
Liv.  XXV.  7.  7. 

64.  ingressus  B,  in  which  Dziatzko,  1.  e.  p.  836,  finds  ingresso. 
67.    ita  illi  diuitiae,  Pylades  ;  illi  dtuitiae  ita,  Ritschl. 

82.  Ribbeck,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXXVII.  p.  532,  thinks  this  line  and 
38  are  spurious.     Ussing  also  doubts  them. 

85.  aut  (Ritschl)  is  necessary ;  or  the  form  compeditis  might  be 
used  to  remove  tlie  hiatus.  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  709,  pro- 
poses compediti  ei,  since  CI)  read  ianu  for  anum,  but  the  pronoun 
is  not  wanted  liere.  Ribbeck,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXXVII.  p.  532,  reads 
tarn  for  turn,  taking  tam  —  tamen. 

89.  Here  and  in  many  other  passages  the  archaic  form  homoni 
must  be  adopted  for  metrical  reasons.  It  was  used  by  Ennius, 
Annal.  441  Vahl.,  and  is  cited  by  Prise.  VI.  p.  206  H,  Charis.  I.  147, 
and  Servius  on  Verg.  Aen.  VI.  595 ;  cf .  Fest.  p.  100.  In  the  Mss. 
of  Plautus  few  traces  of  it  are  found.  In  Pers.  777  (V.  2.  2),  B  reads 
homonum,  but  the  metre  requires  the  ordinary  form,  and  in  Pseud, 
734  homoinem,  where  the  verse  allows  either  form.  See  Corssen, 
Krit.  Beitr.  p.  241  ff. ;  Bergk,  Pliih)!.  XVII.  p.  54  ff.  Usener,  Pseudol. 
Scaena,  II.  p.  9.  The  hiatus  can  also  be  removed  by  mensas  plenas 
(cf.  101,  where  the  plural  is  preserved  only  by  Nonius),  or  by  add- 
ing tu  (Ritschl)  before  homini ;  Nonius  reads  hominis,  but  homini  is 
more  in  the  style  of  Plautus.  On  the  dative,  see  A.  &  G.  235  a ; 
G.  343  R.  2 ;  H.  384,  4,  n.  2. 

91.  The  old  form  arhiiratud  is  adopted  by  Brix  from  Ritschl,  Neue 
Plautinische  Excurse,  I,  p.  74.  On  this  form  see  Biicheler,  Lat. 
Decl.  (ed.  Windekilde)  p.  90  ff. ;  Stolz  in  Midler's  Handbuch  d. 
Klass.  Alterthumswiss.  II.  p.  213  f.;  Alien,  Remnants  of  Early  Latin, 
p.  8  ff.  —  The  hiatus  might  also  be  avoided  by  writing  arhitratu 
usque  ad  fatim  (from  Poen.  534).  So  Ritschl  in  his  edition,  and 
after  him  Wagner.  —  Geppert,  Plant.  Stud.  II,  p.  64,  says  this  verse 
was  not  in  A.     Loewe  denies  this  and  maintains  its  genuineness. 

92.  numquam  hercle  effugiet,  Nonius,  p,  38,  and  so  Ritschl  and 
Wagner.  But  effugere  means  escape,  while  here  the  mere  attempt 
<of  flight  (fugere),  not  its  successful  accomplishment,  is  to  be  pre- 
vented.    Plautus  distinguishes  carefully  between  the  two  words; 


182  MENAECHMI. 

cf.  Aniph.  451,  atque  hinc  fugias,  ita  uix  poteris  effugere  infortunium. 
BCD  point  to  edepol  fugiet,  for  te  in  the  Mss.  has  crept  in  from  a 
gloss.     For  another  view  see  SeyfEert,  Plant.  Stud.  p.  5. 

96.  nunc  after  Miiller,  Nachtr.  zur  Pros.  p.  81 ;  cf.  Capt.  776, 
nunc  ad  senem  cursum  capessam  hunc  Hegionem  —  Langen 
Philol.  XXXIII.  1.  c.  proposes  quoi  for  quo.  The  punctuation  of 
the  text  (comma  before  quo  and  colon  before  ultro)  is  after  Langen. 
The  usual  punctuation  (colon  before  quo  and  comma  before  ultro) 
would  require  ut  uinciar. 

98.  Those  who  object  to  homones  must  follow  Eitschl  and  insert 
hercle  before  homines,  for  the  pronoun  illic  has  a  short  ultima  in 
Plautus.  The  passages  in  which  this  seems  not  to  be  the  case  are 
either  corrupt  (as  Most.  789  =  III.  2.  117,  Merc.  882)  or  are  regarded 
as  exceptions  only  on  account  of  a  misconception  of  the  metre,  as 
True.  593  (scan  sed  quisnam  illic  homdst  \  qui  ipsus  se  comestf),  or 
must  be  made  to  agree  with  the  overwhelming  majority  (as  Pseud. 
954). 

105.  Madvig  (Adv.  crit.  II.  7)  proposed  the  reading  adopted  (by 
Brix)  in  the  text  for  domi  domitus  sum  of  the  Mss.  Brix  formerly 
defended  the  Ms.  reading  as  an  example  of  alliteration  in  spite  of 
the  necessity  of  scanning  domitus.  As  an  example  of  similar  change 
of  quantity  for  the  sake  of  alliterative  puns  he  cited  Kud.  888,  in 
cdllumhari  collum.  Ritschl  reads  domi  dum  dominus  sum:  Vahlen, 
domi  dominatus  sum ;  Ussing,  domi  dum  intus  sum,  with  legitimate 
hiatus. 

107.  The  Ms.  reading,  id  quoque  iam,  is  explained  by  Parens : 
"  id  quoque  accidit,  ut  cari  cibi  et  dapsiles,  qui  instruuntur  in  mensa 
et  tanquam  milites  in  acie  coUocantur  desertores  ordinis  sui  esse 
incipiant  nee  locum  obtineant."  Vahlen  (Index  lectionum  Berolin. 
summer,  1880,  p.  7,  and  winter,  1882,  p.  4  f.)  defends  the  Ms.  read- 
ing. The  logical  connection  of  id  quoque  iam  is,  however,  not  clear, 
though  there  is  no  grammatical  difficulty. 

110  f.   Brix  formerly  scanned  these  lines  as  a  cretic  dipody  and 

acatal.  trochaic  tripody : 

Ni  mala  ni  stulta  sis,  ni  indomita  imposque  dnimi, 
Quod  uiro  odio  uides,  tute  tibi  odio  habeas. 

In  his  third  edition  he  follows  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  184,  and,  retaining 

the  Ms.  reading,  scans  two  acatal.  and  one  catal.  anapaestic  dimeter. 


APPENDIX.  183 

(See  also  Spengel,  Reformvorschliige,  p.  311  note,  329.)  115  is 
also  treated  as  a  catal.  anapaestic  dimeter  after  Miiller.  J.  Winter 
(iiber  die  metrische  Reconstruction  der  plautinischen  Cantica,  Mu- 
nich, 1880)  gives  this  canticum  a  somewhat  different  form. 

122.  Five  continuous  dimeters  are  written  here  by  Brix  instead 
of  two  tetrameters  followed  by  a  dimeter.  This  was  recognized  by 
Ritschl  as  possible,  is  accepted  by  Wagner,  and  is  agreed  to  by 
Kiessling,  Anal.  Plaut.  I.  p.  6,  who  gives  the  reasons  for  this  arrange- 
ment.    See  also  App.  on  1006. 

131.  hercle  tandem  uxorem,  Mss.;  uxorem  tandem  (without  hercle), 
Varro  de  L.  L.  VII.  93,  p.  155  M.,  hence  hercle  uxorem  tandem^  Ritschl ; 
but  Varro  is  probably  quoting  inexactly  from  memory. 

132.  The  interchange  of  trochaic  and  iambic  verses  occurs  also 
Capt.  768  ft.,  Stich.  274  ff.,  where,  as  here,  the  lines  express  excite- 
ment and  jubilation.  Ritschl  reads  amatores  sunt,  and  in  133  con- 
gratantes  against  the  Mss.  to  obtain  trochaic  verses. 

137.  ahstuU  hoc:  Brix,  ahstali :  hoc  vulgate.  ad  amicam  as  in 
177.  The  Mss.  reading  ad  damnum  can  hardly  be  explained,  for 
the  arnica  is  damnijica,  but  not  damnum,  deferre  and  degerere  are 
regularly  used  of  those  pilfering  anything  and  taking  it  to  an  amica. 
Cf.  177,  393,  561,  052,  689,  808,  736,  805,  True.  113.  Brix  regards 
134  as  a  wrongly  placed  variant  or  second  reading  of  this  verse,  and 
therefore  brackets  it.  In  this  way  the  "  whole  speech  of  Menaech- 
mus  acquires  iambic  rhythm."  But  the  "whole  speech"  consists 
of  but  8  lines  (including  134),  the  first  of  which,  at  any  rate,  is 
trochaic  (see  on  132),  while  the  last  two  are  iambic  septenarii,  and 
therefore  different  from  the  four  octonarii  (132  f.,  135  f.).  There 
seems,  then,  no  metrical  reason  for  omitting  134.  Ussing  thinks 
137  could  hardly  be  understood  without  134,  but  it  is  hard  to  see 
why  not.  Sonnenburg  (de  Menaechmis  Plautina  retractata,  Bonn, 
1882,  p.  3)  thinks  134-137  are  spurious.  Langen,  Plautinische  Stu- 
dien,  p.  298,  regards  137  as  an  interpolation,  and  further  proposes 
to  put  138  before  134. 

146.  Ritschl  reads  r^Uquias  uhi  for  the  Ms.  uhi  reliquias,  but  cf. 
Stich.  496,  Cist.  186  (I.  3.  40),  331  (II.  i.  30),  Cas.  800  (V.  i.  4), 
Ter.  Eun.  996. 

147.  en  umquam  occurs  also  Trin.  589,  Cist.  84  (I.  i.  88),  Rud. 
987,  1117,  Ter.  Phorm.  329,  348,  and  also  in  other  authors.     Here 


184  MENAECHMI. 

it  is  less  emphatic  than  usual.  See  O.  Ribbeck,  Lat.  Partikel,  p.  34. 
Ritschl  reads  here  num  guam.  an  umquam  would  be  metrically  pos- 
sible here,  but  not  in  925. 

150.  quis  iste  est  ornatus :  see  Miiller,  Nachtrag  zur  Prosodie,  p.  44 
note.  Cf .  Trin.  1099,  quis  istest  tuos  ornatus  ?  Men.  391,  quis  istest 
Peniculus?  —  qui  istic  ornatus  tuost?  Ritschl,  Wagner,  Ussing. — 
True.  218  iste  (A)  has  been  corrupted  to  istinc  (BCDZ),  whence  the 
common  reading  istic.  Perhaps  istic,  Poen.  625,  should  be  changed 
to  iste. 

154.  Instead  of  the  addition  of  uero,  Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872, 
p.  407,  proposes  the  repetition  of  perge. 

150.  The  explanation  of  this  passage  with  the  assumption  that 
something  has  been  lost  is  adopted  by  Brix  from  Teuffel,  Jahrbb. 
1867,  p.  33.  Ussing  reads  clam  uxorem  est  uhi  pulcre  habeamus. 
Charisius,  p.  118,  cites  from  this  play  cla7n  uxorem  est.  Ussing 
thinks  est  was  transposed,  and  from  ubi  st  pulcr.  the  reading  ubi 
sepulcrum  arose.  For  pulcre  habere  he  compares  bene  habere,  Cic. 
Att.  II.  8.  1 ;  belle  habere,  Dolab.  ad  Cic.  Fam.  IX.  9.  1. 

160.  The  explanation  in  tlie  note  with  the  use  made  of  Poen.  571 
is  adopted  by  Brix  from  Spengel,  Philol.  XXVII.  p.  340  f.  Hoppe 
(Jahrbb,  1873,  p.  244)  and  Madvig  (advers.  crit.  p.  7)  propose  pes- 
sulo ;  but  why  Menaechmus  should  tear  the  bolt  from  the  door  is 
hard  to  see,  and  the  simple  pessulo  would  be  hardly  comprehensible. 
hoc  pessulo  (as  Pers.  791  =  V.  2.  16,  hoc  cuatho)  would  be  needed. 
This  is  metrically  possible,  but  palaeographically  improbable. 
Hence  Bugge's  references  to  glossaries  (in  opusc.  philol.  ad  N.  Mad- 
vigium  a  discipulis  missa,  p.  154)  '* persulum  :  peschun"  Gloss.  Vat. 
ap.  Mai.  Class,  auct.  VI.  539,  "  oppersolatis  :  clausis  a  pessulis  dic- 
tum," Gloss.  Ampl.  p.  358,  No.  52,  " opersolatio  (i.e.  oppersolatis): 
clusis.  a  persolis  dictum  "  Gloss.  Isid.  ed.  Vulc.  688,  59,  wliich  point 
to  a  form  persolo,  are  not  to  be  applied  to  this  passage. 

Professor  F.  D.  Allen  calls  my  attention  to  Statins,  Thcb.  I.  55, 
manibusque  cruentis  pulsat  inane  solum,  where  solum  can  be  taken  only 
of  the  eye-socket.  The  fundamental  meaning  of  the  word  seems  to 
be  lowest  part,  bottom,  foundation.  Hence  comes  its  use  to  mean 
ground  as  the  common  foundation  of  things,  and  foot-sole  as  tliat 
upon  which  the  person  rests;  but  solum  is  also  applied  to  the 
sea   as   the   supporter   of   ships,  Verg.  Aen.   V.    199,  uastis  tremit 


APPENDIX.  185 

ictihus  aerea  puppis,  siihtrahiturque  solum,  and  to  the  vault  of  heaven 
which  upholds  the  stars,  Ov.  Met.  I.  73,  astra  tenent  caeleste  solum. 
The  foundation  of  the  eye  is,  of  course,  the  eye-socket ;  then  when 
Peniculus  says  Oculum  ec/odito  per  solum,  may  you  knock  my  eye 
out  through  the  bottom,  he  means,  "  may  you  knock  my  eye  through 
the  socket,  i.e.  into  my  head."  This  explanation  is  at  least  as 
probable  as  that  given  in  the  note,  and  applies  also  to  Poen.  571, 
which  would  then  mean  :  "  we  wish  that  your  tongue  may  fall  (down 
your  throat)  into  your  loins,  and  your  eyes  sink  into  their  sockets." 

175.  Geppert,  Plaut.  Stud.  II.  p.  QQ,  reports  that  after  tihi  he  read 
Jio  in  A. 

180.  In  confirmation  of  the  reading ybresyen'o  see  Luchs  in  Stude- 
mund's  Studien,  I.  1,  p.  54. 

186.  Ritschl  supposes  a  gap  of  about  two  lines  before  this  line. 
In  the  gap  Peniculus  complained  of  Erotiuni's  capricious  treatment, 
and  this  line  is  then  her  defence  of  herself.  The  use  of  istuc,  how- 
ever, speaks  against  this,  for  istuc  refers  to  the  person  addressed, 
not  to  the  speaker. 

187.  Isti  ac,  Acidalius'  correction  for  istic,  is  required  in  order 
that  uterque  (188)  may  have  something  to  refer  to. 

Langen,  Plaut.  Stud.  p.  299  f.,  thinks  187-190  are  interpolated. 
It  is  certainly  odd  that  Erotium  has  no  difficulty  in  understanding 
what  Menaechmus  means  hy  proelium  (187),  and  a  change  to  pran- 
dium  (Scaliger)  is  inadmissible  on  account  of  proelio  188.  Still  it 
may  be  that  Erotium's  acquaintance  with  the  parasite  was  such 
that  she  knew  any  proelium  in  which  he  v.'as  to  take  part  must  be  a 
prandium.  The  further  inconsistencies  of  this  passage  are  largely 
done  away  with  by  dividing  the  lines  among  the  three  speakers  as 
is  done  in  the  text.  The  names  of  the  persons  are  for  the  most 
part  omitted  in  the  Mss.  The  startling  proposal  of  189  f.  can  only 
be  meant  as  a. jest  and  must  therefore  be  made  by  the  parasite.  It 
meets  with  no  more  attention  from  the  others  than  it  deserves. 

190.  The  beginning  of  the  verse  is  corrupt.  The  reading  of  the 
text  is  that  of  Vahlen,  Rhein.  Mus.  XVI.  p.  631 ;  but  est  for  erit  is 
unusual,  and  legito  is  practically  superfluous.  Becker,  Studem.  Stud. 
I.  p.  188,1  proposes  :  adiudicato  [/e],  cum  utro  hanc  noctem  sies,  taking 
sies  in  an  optative  sense.  Wagner  proposes :  tuomst  eliyere  ac  iudi- 
care  cum  utro  tu  hanc  noctem  sies,  but  accepts  Vahlen's  reading  in  his 


186  MENAECHMI. 

text,  utrod  for  Ms.  utro  was  proposed  by  Ritschl,  Neue  PI.  Exc.  I. 
p.  64.  He  had  previously  favored  utrone  (Fleckeisen)  and  uti'o  tu 
(so  Wagner). 

192.  In  the  Mss.  this  line  is  given  to  the  speaker  of  the  preceding 
words.  This  is  evidently  wrong.  The  next  line  has  the  abbrevia- 
tion ER.  Ussing  gives  192  to  Peniculus,  and  quid  hoc  est  ?  (193) 
to  Erotium.  But  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Erotium  noticed  the  palla 
and  spoke  192  and  three  words  of  193. 

195.  Ritschl  assumes  a  gap  after  this  verse ;  but  according  to 
Geppert,  Plant.  Stud.  II.  p.  65  f.,  this  view  is  not  confirmed  by  A. 
The  text  is  comprehensible  as  it  is. 

202.  Hand  Herculeus  aeque,  Koch,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXV.  p.  619,  as 
all  the  Mss.  (including  A)  have  haxid  before  Hercules.  Koch  also 
claims  Herculei  as  genitive  with  four  syllables,  Cas.  II.  6.  46  (377). 
Biicheler  had  previously  claimed  Vlixeum  for  Bacch.  frag.  7  and 
Achilleum  for  Merc.  488,  but  these  longer  forms,  at  least  Herculeus, 
have  no  Ms.  authority.  Three  passages  (Stich.  223,  Hercules  te 
amabit.  Prandio,  cena  tibi  [A  gives  Herculeo];  Epid.  179,  neque  sexta 
aerumna  acerbior  Herculi  quam  ilia  mihi  obiectast ;  Most.  517  =  II.  2.  95, 
atque  Herculem  inuocabis.  Hercules,  te  inuoco)  seem  rather  to  point 
toward  a  dissyllabic  form  Hercles,  which  is  here  the  reading  of  B. 
Ritschl,  opusc.  II.  476,  thought  of  this  form  for  Stich.  223,  but  gave 
it  up  at  once  on  account  of  difficulties  of  explanation  (which  seem 
to  be  overcome  by  Bugge,  opusc.  ad  Madvig.  p.  178  f.}.  Ritschl 
considered  the  form  Hercles  inherently  probable  (opusc.  II.  p.  522 
note,  IV.  p.  173  f.),  and  was  acquainted  with  epigraphical  examples 
of  Hercules  scanned  as  a  spondee  though  usually  written  as  three 
syllables  (id.  II.  p.  475,  IV.  p.  85).  Although  the  trisyllabic  Her- 
cules was  the  usual  form  at  the  time  of  Plautus,  the  dissyllabic 
Hercles  may  have  been  retained  from  an  earlier  period  (the  inter- 
jection hercle  is  uniformly  dissyllabic  until  the  time  of  Cicero),  as 
periclum,  etc.,  was  used  alongside  of  periculum,  etc.  The  adoption 
of  the  dissyllabic  form  would  not,  however,  do  away  with  the  met- 
rical difficulties  in  Men.  202  without  further  change ;  as,  for  instance, 
to  Haud  Hercles  adaeque  magno  (cf.  Mil.  776  ==  III.  i.  181,  Capt.  700, 
etc.).  Brix  therefore  decides  to  adopt  the  easy  transposition  (see 
App.  on  696)  Hercules  haud. 

206.  The  reading  in  the  text  was  proposed  by  Ritschl  and  favorec^ 


APPENDIX.  .  187 

by  Miiller,  Nachtr.  z.  Pros.  p.  49.  Later  Ritschl  (Neue  Plaut.  Exc. 
I.  p.  6Q  f.)  favored  quattuor  minis  ego  mi  istam  annod. 

208.  ego  is  omitted  in  A  probably  by  a  mere  oversight.  —  scio  of 
the  Mss.  is  defended  by  Wagner  (with  reference  to  187),  Lorenz, 
Sonnenburg  (cf.  677). 

211.  Heading  and  explanation  are  taken  by  Brix  from  Schwabe, 
Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  408  fE.  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  709,  reads  lari- 
dam  ant  (with  the  order  as  in  A),  with  the  remark  that  "  larida  is 
in  sense  more  applicable  to  gland  ion  ida  than  to  pernonides ;  the  form 
in  um  as  a  substantive  was  employed  almost  exclusively,  and  was 
the  only  form  familiar  to  the  copyists,  hence  it  could  easily  creep 
into  the  text  instead  of  laridam."  laridus  as  an  adjective  occurs 
in  the  codex  Theodosianus  VIII.  4.  17  (p.  707  Hiinel)  and  is  attested 
in  a  gloss  in  Labbaeus  (Paris,  1679)  from  the  Greek  and  Latin 
glossary  of  the  so-called  Cyrillus,  p.  114  a.  Used  as  a  substantive 
the  neuter  laridum  (Jardum^  means  first  ha-d  (^i.e.  the  fat  of  swine), 
then  more  generally  the  preserved  fat  sides  of  swine  (latera  lardi  in 
Charisius  102  K.). 

217.  fe  et  seruaho  et  te  sequar  is  probably  not  the  correct  reading; 
Brix  proposes  te  seruaho  usque  et  sequar. 

220.  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  555,  proposes  argentum  hoc  to  remove  the 
hiatus  in  the  diaeresis. 

222.  quoimodi  eis  homines  erunt  ?  S.  Brandt  (de  varia  quae  est 
ap.  vet.  Eom.  poet,  scaenicos  gen.  sing.  pron.  forma  ac  mensura, 
Leipzig,  1877,  p.  48)  ;  eis,  TJsener.  The  Ms.  reading  points  to  the 
form  /.  Brix  (on  Trin.  17)  observes  that  Plautus  uses  i  and  ei,  is 
and  eis,  but  not  ii  and  iis. 

223.  Ritschl,  Brix,  and  Wagner  drop  et  before  Menaechmus  for 
metrical  reasons ;  but  see  Introd.  p.  12. 

224.  hominum  unus,  Miiller,  Nachtrag  z.  Pros.  p.  97. 

228.  quam  quum  BC  quam  quando,  Lambinus  followed  by  most 
edd. ;  quam  aliquam  quom,  Miiller,  Nachtr,  p.  128.  Brix  writes  quam 
si  quam  j  by  this  means  the  opposition  between  ang  land  and  one's 
native  land  is  more  clearly  expressed,  and  the  two  clauses  with  si 
(228,  230)  correspond  to  one  another  as  non  dicam  dolo  corresponds 
to  meo  animo. 

236.  Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  412,  puts  FTistros  before  Hilurios. 
This  adds  to  the  geographical  connection  of  the  journey  and  avoids 


188  .  MENAECHMI. 

the  jump  from  the  East  to  the  West  (Histros  to  Hispanos),  but  in- 
jures the  sound  of  the  verse. 

239.  The  spellings  sel  (also  240),  quei  and  deicat  244,  Ein- 
damnieis  259,  maxumei  200,  plurumei  261,  urhei  264,  comedereis  521, 
are  derived  from  A,  quei  451  from  BC,  ei  435,  623,  730  from  BC 
(corrected  from  et  in  435,  623),  eibo  875  from  CD,  mei  185  from 
BaCD. 

243.  quid  id  is  the  reading  of  A  (ace.  to  Studemund,  Becker,  in 
Studemund's  Stud.  I.  1,  p.  310^)  for  qui  BD  (quid.C).  In  A  id  is  a 
gloss  to  supply  the  apparently  missing  object  of /ac/a^ 

250.  The  reading  (Brix)  given  in  the  text  is  very  uncertain. 
Ritschl  (with  Camerarius)  :  dictum  facessas  doctum  et  discaueas 
malo,  so  that  dictum  facessas  doctum  must  mean  stop  your  clever  talk 
(in  which  sense  Plautus  elsewhere  uses  aufer)  ;  but  Ovid.  Ars  Am. 
III.  S67 ^Mille  facesse  iocos  is  opposed  to  this  :  discauere  rests  upon 
the  authority  of  this  one  passage  (Mss.  edis  caueas  for  et  discaueas). 
Ussing :  dictis  si  abstineas  eiusmodi,  caueas  malo  ;  Gertz  :  dictum  fac 
teneas:  aluom  adis,  caueas  malo,  but  the  proverb  of  the  bee-hive 
(^aluos)  is  not  a  propos. 

252.  em  stands  in  the  Mss.  at  the  end  of  251 ;  Brix  puts  it  at 
the  beginning  of  252. 

269.  magnus  tu  amator,  Ritschl.  The  Ms,  reading  gives  a  false 
dactyl  in  the  second  foot. 

270.  For  perditi  we  ought  perhaps  to  read  (with  Lipsius)  ;)em^t, 
irritable,  hot-tempered,  for  perditus  always  means  either  financially 
(343)  or  physically  or  morally  ruined.  Cf.  Cic.  Mil.  23.  6S,  siue 
enim  illud  animo  irato  ac  percito  fecisset ;  Div.  21.  53,  ingenium  per- 
citum  acferox. 

281.  After  ubi  Ritschl  inserted  sunt.  This  agrees  with  the  pre- 
vailing usage  of  the  comic  authors,  but  the  ellipsis  occurs  in  536, 
Trin.  535  (where  see  Brix's  note).  Pseud.  22,  sed  quid  hoc  ?  Cas.  521 
(III.  2.  12),  ubi  tua  uxor  ?,  Asin.  196,  ubi  illaec  quae  dedi  ante  1  Ter. 
EuD.  780,  ubi  alii?,  Andr.  477,  num  inmemores  discipuli?  Ritschl 
afterwards  (Neue  Plant.  Exc.  I.  p.  86)  proposed  to  write  uerod  with- 
out inserting  sunt.  Whether  Plautus  avoided  the  hiatus  by  writing 
uerod  or  cubi  (see  Brix,  App.  on  Trin.  158)  or  by  inserting  sunt,  or 
considered  it  admissible  on  account  of  punctuation  and  change  of 
speaker,  is  uncertain. 


APPENDIX.  189 

285.  Eitschl  thought  the  gap  was  after  286,  and  deciphered  in  it 
the  words  ubi  and  mens.     He  wrote  the  line  i 

CY.  Peniculum.    ME.  .  .  .  ubi  .  .  .  meuB  ? 

and  thought  the  sense  of  the  latter  part  must  be  "  what  Peniculus, 
and  where  is  he  ?  "  He  gave  the  whole  of  the  next  line  to  Messenio, 
and  inserted  tiiom  before  eccum  to  avoid  hiatus.  Brix  follows 
Kitschl.  Goetz,  Khein.  Mus.  XXXV.  p.  481,  says  the  gap  is  really 
after  284,  and  reads  as  in  the  text.  Ussing  follows  Goetz.  The 
hiatus  in  287  is  justified  by  the  pause  and  change  of  speaker. 

293.  Ritschl  inserted  edepol  before  insanum ;  but  Luchs,  Hermes, 
XIII.  p.  500,  objects  to  edepol  in  this  place  because  the  customary 
order  is  edepol  eqiddem  (as  Aul.  215,  Pseud.  1024)  when  these  par- 
ticles occupy  the  second  and  third  places  in  the  sentence.  In  the 
nine  passages  where  nam  equidem  occurs  (Asin.  607,  Capt.  394, 
Bacch.  369,  Men.  959,  Mil.  629  =  III.  i.  35,  Pseud.  620,  Pers.  174== 
II.  I,  5,  Rud.  493,  True.  200)  no  affirmative  particle  follows  equi- 
dem ;  hence  Brix  follows  Lorenz  (on  Pseud.  1045)  in  adding  insane 
before  insanum  to  increase  the  emphasis,  for  Menaechmus  has 
already  (283)  said  certo  hie  insanust  homo.  —  The  order  of  the  fol- 
lowing lines  as  given  in  the  Mss.  cannot  be  retained : 

Nam  equidem  edepol  insanum  esse  te  certo  scio 

Qui  mihi  molestu's  homini  ignoto,  quisquis  es. 
295  CV.   Culindrus  ego  sura  :  non  nosti  noraen  meura? 

ME.   Seu  tu  Culindru's  seu  Colindrus,  perieris. 

Ego  te  non  noui  neque  nouisse  adeo  uolo. 

CV.  Est  tibi  Menaechmo  nomen,  tantum  quod  sciam. 

ME.  Pro  sano  loqueris,  quom  me  adpellas  nomine. 
SOO  Sed  ubi  nouisti  med?    CV.  Vbi  ego  te  nouerim, 

Qui  amicam  eram  meara  habeas  banc  Erotium? 

ME.  Neque  hercle  ego  habeo  neque  te  qui  homo  sis  scio. 

CV.  Non  scis  quis  ego  sim  qui  tibi  saepissume.  .  .  . 

After  297,  ego  te  non  noui,  etc.,  the  cook  cannot  reply,  "your  name 
is  Menaechmus,"  but  must  try  to  prove  that  Menaechmus  does 
know  him ;  and  again,  the  expression  homini  ignoto,  294,  requires  an 
answer  from  Cylindrus  showing  that  he  knows  the  other's  name  to 
be  Menaechmus.  298,  est  tibi  Menaechmo  nomen,  belongs  therefore 
after  294,  qui  mihi  molestu's  homini  ignoto.  This  gives  the  desired 
connection  and  also  brings  pro  sano  into  the  proper  opposition  to 
insanum,  which  is  now  only  three  lines  before  it  instead   of   six. 


190  MENAECHMI. 

Besides,  295,  Culindrus  ego  sum,  has  no  proper  introduction  in  294, 
but  is  very  well  introduced  by  302,  neque  te  qui  homo  sis  scio.  Not 
until  Menaechmus  has  denied  all  knowledge  of  him  does  Cylindrus 
bring  forward  their  previous  personal  relations :  Non  scis  quis  ego 
sim  qui  tibi  saepissume  Cuathisso  apud  nos,  etc.,  where,  instead  of  non 
scis  {sis  Ba  C  Da),  we  should  perhaps  read  (with  Koch)  non  [<m]  scis 
(as  also  Poen.  173)  ;  cf.  Amph.  703,  Men.  714,  911,  Mil.  1150,  Merc. 
476,  Stich.  606,  Asin.  177,  215,  in  all  of  which  non  tu  scis  is  a  fixed 
expression.  Brix  accordingly  gives  these  lines  in  the  order  of  the 
text. 

297.  Ritschl  and  Brix  follow  Pylades  in  adding  tu.  The  follow- 
ing question  with  ego  points  to  this,  and  tu  is  expressed  in  this  same 
question.  Pseud.  619,  971,  Poen.  1044,  1121. 

301.  seu  —  seu  Mss.,  contrary  to  the  usage  of  Plautus,  which  de- 
mands si — siue  (seu);  cf.  794,  and  see  Ritschl,  Prol.  Trin.  p.  84. 
Wagner  also  considers  si  probable.  Following  Ritschl,  opusc.  II. 
p.  631,  Brix  assumes  that  seu  is  a  corruption  for  sei,  as  neu  is  often 
found  in  the  Mss.  where  nei  (ne)  should  be. 

309.  habere  for  habitare  occurs  for  the  most  part  at  the  end  of  the 
verse  (True.  406,  Bacch.  114,  Men.  prol.  69,  Aul.  prol.  5,  Trin.  193, 
309),  but  also  in  the  fifth  foot  of  the  senarius.  True.  76,  in  imitation 
of  which  Fleckeisen  writes  habet,  Cure.  44,  in  the  fourth  foot,  and 
Seyffert  (Stud.  Plant,  p.  6),  Poen.  1093,  in  the  second.  Cf.  Attius, 
537  R.  Spengel,  Philol.  XXIII.  p.  560,  proposes  Habitas?  ME. 
Di  ilium  hominem  qui  illic  habitat  perduint,  but  the  origin  of  the 
plural  illos  homines  in  the  Mss.  is  then  inexplicable.  Ritschl  reads : 
Habitas  ?  ME.  Qui  di  illos,  qui  illic  habitant,  but  the  object  should 
follow  qui  immediately.  Onions,  Journ.  of  Phil.  XIV.  p.  60,  pro- 
poses Di  ilium  omnes  qui  illic  habitat  perduint. 

310.  ipsus  for  ipse  (Luchs,  quaest.  metr.  in  Studemund's  Studien, 
I.  1,  p.  47)  is  regularly  used  by  Plautus  with  se  sese  sibi.  The 
usage  of  Terence  is  not  constant.  To  the  examples  given  by  Luchs, 
Brix  adds  Capt.  461  (III.  i.  1),  Trin.  322,  323,  363.  Only  Bacch. 
417  resists  the  change  to  ipsus,  but  there  sese  stands  before  ipse  and 
separated  from  it  by  etiam. 

314.  Vahlen,  Rhein.  Mus.  XVI.  635,  rejected  this  and  313,  but 
in  his  edition  (1882)  he  agrees  with  Brix  that  the  verses  are  gen- 
uine. 


V 


K^' 


APPENDIX.  191 

316.  Ritschl  regarded  heu  as  outside  of  the  verse,  and  inserted 
ineptiijn  before  multum.  Camerarius  changed  multum  to  molestum, 
and  this  has  been  adopted  by  Wagner  in  spite  of  the  anapaest  in 
the  second  foot. 

327.  Brix  observes  that  no  trace  of  the  long  quantity  of  final  us  in 
the  neuter  comparative  is  found  in  the  dialogue  of  Plautus,  though 
in  Cretic  measure  amplius  (Triu.  247)  and  prius  (Most.  318  =  I.  4.  13) 
are  found  with  long  ics.  Hence  he  inserts  hisce  before  aedihus,  where 
Miiller,  Pros.  p.  56,  had  suggested  his  (so  Ussing).  Ritschl  reads 
ne  [^/nc]  aheas  longius  quo. 

329.  Ritschl's  change  of  order,  putting  te  first  in  the  line,  is  not 
necessary,  as  the  comic  emphasis  rests  rather  on  ire.  Nor  is  the 
change  from  interim  to  intro  iam  (Dissalde)  more  needful,  for  the 
connection  of  interim  with  the  following  clause  is  clear  and  easy: 
"  You'd  better  go  and  lie  down  in  the  meantime  while  I  am  cook- 
ing." If  we  read  intro  in  this  line,  the  same  word  seems  superfluous 
in  331. 

344.  nauis  as  one  syllable  occurs  only  Bacch.  797  (and  there 
Bentley,  Hermann,  Goetz,  change  agitatur  to  agitur,  reading  nauis 
as  two  syllables),  for  Trin.  835  is  either  anapaestic  measure  or  cir- 
cumstahant  should  be  changed  to  circumstant  or  amstahant.  Geppert 
therefore  reads  est  for  stat ;  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  473,  nunc  in  statu  stat 
nauis,  etc.;   Ussing,  nunc  instat  portu,  etc. 

355.  Brix  (see  text)  writes  this  line  as  an  anapaestic  monometer 
followed  by  an  iambic  monometer,  thus  forming  a  transition  from 
the  anapaestic  to  the  iambic  rhythm.  Formerly  he  read  animo  sit 
amantum  (which  is  adopted  by  Wagner)  forming  an  anapaestic 
paroemiac.  Winter  arranges  this  canticum  somewhat  differently 
(see  App.  on  110). 

358.  The  anapaestic  dimeter  is  rather  harsh.  The  cretic  catal. 
tetrameter  Qui  mihist  usui  et  plurumum  prddest  is  smoother,  but  seems 
out  of  place  in  the  midst  of  iambic  and  anapaestic  lines.  Christ 
(Sitzungsber.  d.  hist.  phil.  CI.  d.  k.  Baier.  Akad.  1871,  p.  80) 
makes  a  paroemiac,  and  ends  the  preceding  verse  with  qui.  Per- 
haps Plautus  wrote  usu  instead  of  usui. 

359.  The  reading  potissumus  nostrae  ut  sit  domi  (Hermann  and 
Ritschl)  is  not  quite  satisfactory,  for  pottssumus  is  not  quite  analo- 
gous to  simillumus  and  sdte^llites.     Brix  hesitatingly  suggests  potfs- 


192  MENAECHMI. 

sumus  nostrae  domist.  It  is  not  very  probable  that  est  was  corrupted 
to  sit,  and  then  ut  inserted  on  account  of  sit. 

364  f.  Spengel,  Reformvorschlage,  p.  329,  reads  :  Omn^ paratumst 
ut  iussisti  atgue  ut  udluisti,  Neque  tibi  nulla  morast  intus. 

368.  ilicet  Brix,  just  as  Studeinund,  Pseud.  1182,  corrected  ire 
licehit  to  ilicebit  (see  Luchs  in  Studemund's  Stud.  I.  1,  p.  20)  on 
the  ground  that  the  end  of  the  system  should  properly  be  formed 
by  a  paroemiac. 

379.  Brix  inserts  nouit  between  me  and  iam  to  do  away  with  the 
hiatus  after  tu.  istunc  for  hunc,  which  he  formerly  favored,  does 
not  correspond  to  hie  in  the  last  part  of  the  verse.  Bothe,  Kitsch  1, 
Wagner,  write  tute  for  tu.  Brix  suggests  the  possibility  that  die  or 
cedo  has  been  lost  at  the  beginning  of  the  line,  but  thinks  it  im- 
probable. Ussing  is  contented  to  mark  the  liiatus  without  offering 
an  emendation. 

387.  Ladewig  thinks  tarn  gratiast  has  no  adversative  force,  but 
should  be  explained  by  a  gesture  showing  how  much  one  is  obliged 
for  anything;  Ribbeck,  d.  lat.  Partik.  p.  28  explains  the  expression 
by  assuming  the  ellipsis  of  quam  si  accepissem  quod  offers,  or  similar 
words.  Corssen,  krit.  Beitr.  p.  272  ff,,  disbelieves  altogether  in 
the  transition  from  tamen  to  tarn. 

405.  desiste,  Fleckeisen,  Jahrb.  1867,  p.  629,  for  the  dactylic  desine; 
the  same  mistake  is  found  in  the  best  Mss.  of  Ter.  Heaut.  879. 
Gruter,  followed  by  Ussing,  reads  iam  me  amabo  desine. —  Ritschl 
assumes  a  gap  after  this  line ;  but  needlessly,  for  the  connection  of 
thought  is  clearly :  "  You  must  take  me  for  some  one  else,  that  you 
ask  me  into  your  house." 

406.  tu,  Studemund  (Stud.  I.  1,  p.  230,  note  3)  ;  nam  nescio  quem, 
Ritschl;  alium  hinc  hominem,  Miiller  (Pros.  p.  555).  Brix  suggests 
that  perhaps  nescio  pol  (as  in  Aul.  71,  Epid.  61)  was  the  original 
reading. 

422.  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  581,  proposes  intro  eamus  or  eamus  [hinc'] 
intra;  Brix  adds  from  Epid.  157  another  possible  reading,  eamus 
intro  [hue']  ;  but  the  change  of  speaker  makes  the  hiatus  perfectly 
admissible. 

428.  et,  Brix,  after  1092,  Merc.  412,  Hercle  qui  tu  recte  dicis  et 
tibi  equidem  adsentior ;  Bacch.  330,  meminero  et  recte  mones.  —  et 
might  easily  fall  out  and  has  frequently  fallen  out  from  the  Mss. 


APPENDIX.  193 

e.g.  401,  1158,  Mil.  733,  983.  The  addition  of  opera  after  eadem 
(Fleckeisen,  followed  by  Wagner)  is  not  to  be  recommended. 
opera  is  actually  expressed  in  this  sense  after  eadem  only  three 
times  in  Plautus  (Bacch.  60,  Capt.  450,  Most.  1024  =  IV.  3.  45),  and 
here  opera  in  the  preceding  line  makes  the  presence  of  the  same 
word  in  this  line  improbable.  Kitschl  reads  eadem  ea,  Thomas 
(Revue  de  I'instruction  publique  en  Belgique,  XIX.  p.  259  f.),  eadem 
it  a. 

431.  Wagner  inserts  i  before  iam  sequar  te.  It  might  easily  have 
been  lost,  and  is  usually  found  before  iam  sequar  te,  but  i  is  wanting 
in  Aul.  802,  and  here  the  addition  of  hunc  nolo,  etc.,  makes  i  super- 
fluous. 

434.  The  omission  of  a  line  is  marked  by  Ritschl  and  Brix. 
Vahlen,  Rhein.  Mus.  XVI.  (1861),  p.  631,  shows  that  there  may  be 
a  gap  of  two  half-lines  after  the  second  opust  (433),  as  was  pre- 
viously suggested  by  Ritschl  and  Becker,  but  thinks  there  is  no  gap 
after  that  line.  Tace,  inquam,  448,  may  then  refer  to  some  word  in 
the  lost  passage,  or,  as  Vahlen  suggests,  inquam  may  be  a  mistake 
for  nequam. 

435.  quantum  potest  (sc.  Jieri)  used  impersonally  as  the  equivalent 
of  quam  primum  or  quam  celerrime  {citissume)  is  common  after  im- 
peratives and  hortatory  subjunctives ;  cf.  850, 1056,  Trin.  765,  Stich. 
250,  Pers.  I.  3.  62  (143),  IV.  4.  29  (575),  Aul.  399,  Poen.  567,  Capt. 
352,  Bacch.  348,  Asin.  607,  Most.  III.  2.  17  (743),  Ter.  Adel.  909, 
Andr.  861,  Eun.  377,  836,  Cic.  Att.  IV.  13.  1;  also  put  before  the 
imperative,  Ampli.  971,  Ter.  Phorm.  674,  896,  Adel.  350,  743;  in  a 
dependent  construction  quantum  possit  Mil.  182  (II.  2.  26) ;  but  the 
personal  construction,  though  much  less  frequent,  also  occurs  :  quan- 
tum queo,  Ter.  Eun.  844;  quantum  queam,  Andr.  677;  quantum  potero, 
Aul.  119;  quantum  possint,  Men.  549;  Trin.  4:2,  quam  primum  possim 
(Brix,  Schoell,  and  others  since  Lambinus  read  possit);  Cajpt.  448, 
quam  primum  possis  (Brix  proposes  to  change  to  possit). 

438.  Camerarius  completes  the  verse  by  adding  nunciam ;  Vahlen, 
etfac  tuum ;  Brix  suggests  et  caue  malo  after  250. 

441.  That  hie  is  not  to  be  changed  to  hinc  is  made  plain  by  Epid. 
302,  est  lucrum  hie  tibi  amplum ;  Pseud.  1197,  nihil  est  hodie  hie  suco- 
phantis  quaestus ;  Rud.  1414,  nihil  hercle  hie  tibist.  Passages  like  Rud. 
1316,  bene  ego  hinc  praedatus  ibo,  are  different. 


194  MENAECHMI. 

442.  Bothe  writes  lemhulum  for  lemhum  (limbum,  Mss.),  and  is 
supported  by  Koch,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXXII.  (1877),  p.  99.  So,  too, 
Merc.  259,  the  verse  is  emended  by  a  reading  lemhulum  for  lemhum.  — 
On  the  use  and  spelling  of  dierectus,  see  Onions,  Journ.  of  Phil.  XIV. 
p.  60  ff. 

451.  qui  ilium  di  <  deaeque  >  omnes  perdant,  primus  qui  commentus 
est,  Luchs  in  Studemund's  Stud.  I,  1,  p.  31. 

452.  qui  of  the  Mss.  (as  ablative)  is  supported  by  Langen,  Philol. 
XXXIII.  p.  710,  who  renders :  "  whereby  he  affords  still  more  occu- 
pation to  people  already  occupied,"  and  explains  that  the  founder 
of  contiones  may  be  considered  as  continuing  to  act  in  the  institution 
he  had  founded. 

453.  This  line  and  454  are  probably  spurious,  not  only  on  account 
of  special  improprieties,  —  the  hiatus  after  rem,  which  Ritschl  re- 
moves by  inserting  hercle  (see  Seyffert,  Stud.  Plant,  p.  17),  and  the 
senseless  census  capiant,  —  but  also  because  the  content  of  the  lines 
can  hardly  stand  side  by  side  with  457  ff. 

461.  Vahlen's  explanation  (see  note)  of  this  line  is  the  only  pos- 
sible one  if  the  Ms.  reading  is  to  be  kept.  The  line  is  metrically 
harsh,  to  say  the  least,  if  not  impossible,  and  is  probably  corrupt. 
Brix  suggested  quoi  tarn  credo  funus  factum  (the  antecedent  of  quoi 
being  prandium)  as  supplying  the  probable  sense,  and  Wagner  reads 
so  in  his  text.  Brix  explains  the  reading  of  his  text  (quod  deos  uo- 
luisse)  as  an  expression  of  pious  resignation,  and  compares  Aul.  743, 
Capt.  195,  Mil.  117  (II.  i.  39),  where  he  reads  quod<^di^uolunt, 
Hildyard  accepts  Bothe's  reading,  and  compares  Ter.  Eun.  875,  quid 
si  hoc  quispiam  uoluit  deus  ? 

The  sense  appears  to  be  :  "I  am  as  sure  the  dinner  is  eaten  as 
that  I  am  alive."  quod  tarn  credo  letum  ohiisse  (Koch,  Rhein,  Mus. 
XXIV.  p.  633)  gives  the  right  sense,  but  departs  too  far  from  the 
Mss.  quoi  tam  credo  fatum  fuisse  is  very  close  to  the  Mss.  and  gives 
the  right  sense  if  only  fatum,  meaning  death,  could  be  proved  for 
the  time  of  Plautus. 

465.  This  line  is  put  here  by  Ritschl  following  A.  The  other 
Mss.  (and  so  edd.  before  Ritschl)  put  it  after  472. 

476.  Mtiller,  Pros.  p.  687,  proposes  to  insert  "  inde,  or,  still  easier, 
ei,"  to  avoid  the  hiatus.  Wagner  reads  accuhui  hanc  apstuli  \  palldm 
quoius. 


APPENDIX.  195 

479.  This  line  is  rejected  by  Ritschl  and  wanting  in  A  (see 
Langen,  Plautinische  Studien,  p.  301).  Brix  puts  it  after  468,  and 
explains  (after  Teuffel)  that  the  parasite  says  that  Menaechmus 
has  been  devouring  his  (Peniculus')  portion,  de  me  et  de  parti  mea 
must  then  be  construed  with  satii7',  and  de  me  must  mean  at  my 
expense.  But  that  this  is  impossible  has  been  shown  by  Lorenz 
(Getting.  Gel.  Anz.  1868,  II.  p.  1209),  and  Bergk,  Beitrage  zur  Lat. 
Gramm.  I.  p.  69,  1.  Sonnenburg  (I.e.  p.  16)  considers  this  line  a 
parallel  to  478.    Langen,  too,  regards  it  as  spurious. 

487.  The  Mss.  read  aduersum,  which  would  make  the  line  one 
syllable  short.  Brix  suggests  that  perhaps  sed  should  be  added  at 
the  beginning,  as  sed  quis  hie  est  qui  is  usual  in  unexpected  meetings, 
e.g.  Amph.  292,  Cist.  359  (II.  i.  58),  Epid.  431,  620,  Trin.  1006; 
cf.  Asin.  378. 

491.  Brix  objects  to  ut  as  tame. 

495.  Brix  takes  sciens  in  the  sense  of  purposely,  intentionally,  and 
gives  examples  from  Plautus,  Terence,  and  Cicero. 

497.  posteam  (Mss.)  is  probably  a  corruption  of  P.  istam.  Vahlen 
in  his  edition  proposes  Post  earn  .  .  .  te<C  ante  >  dedisse.  Ritschl, 
Pax ;  earn. 

502.  In  the  time  of  Plautus  ne  was  still  used  for  simple  negation 
=  non  (especially  neuis,  neuolt,  etc.;  see  Brix  on  Trin.  1156).  Brix's 
change  to  non  is  therefore  not  strictly  necessary.  See  Harper's 
Dictionary. 

506.  As  lit  is  wanting  in  the  Mss.  Ritschl  writes  sincipitium  after 
the  analogy  of  occipitimn,  Aul.  64;  but  sinciput  occurs  in  632. 

510.  Brix  suggests  pallam  dedi  nee  surrupui,  adding  that  surrupui 
need  not  be  changed  to  surpui,  as  the  same  part  of  the  verse  is 
formed  by  Mne'silochus  Bacch.  246,  detinui  Rud.  93,  exhibeat  id.  473, 
magnidicis  id.  515,  praeterea  Aul.  557,  pernicies  Most.  3. 

519.  siet  for  sit  seems  better  than  to  add  ego  before  eloquar  (but 
see  MuUer,  Nachtr.  z.  Pros.  p.  83).  Stich.  202  has  siet  in  the  same 
place  in  the  senarius,  and  it  occurs  in  a  similar  way  in  bacchiac 
verse,  Men.  766. 

525.  The  addition  of  iam  is  supported  by  Bacch.  1075,  nunc  hdnc 
praedam  omnem  iam  dd  quaestorem  deferam,  where  it  is  preserved 
only  in  B. 

534.    Ritschl  reads:  MEN.    Minume'.    AN.    Bedde  igitur  si  non, 


1 96  MENAECHMI. 

etc.,  but  after  numquam  hercle  factum  est  no  answer  is  needed,  espe- 
cially as  the  maid  can  read  non  meminisse  in  Menaechmus'  face.  For 
similar  reasons  no  answer  is  needed  in  Trin.  147  where  Ritschl 
changes  the  text. 

556.  The  reading  in  the  text  is  very  doubtful.  The  Mss.  read : 
ut  si  qui  (jquis  C)  sequatur  hec  (haec  C)  me  ahiisse  (hnbiisse  C)  ;  Nonius, 
si  sequentur  me  hac  abisse.  Brix  thinks  Plautus  probably  wrote :  si 
qui  sequantur,  hac  me  ahiisse  ut  censeant.  More  probably,  as  Ussing 
suggests,  ut  belongs  at  the  end  of  555  (so  in  592  according  to  A) ; 
then  the  Ms.  reading  (with  sequantur  for  sequatur)  may  be  retained : 
si  qui  sequantur,  hac  me  ahiisse  censeant. 

572.  Langen  (Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  711),  Brix,  Vahlen,  and  Ussing 
follow  Loman  in  reading  maxume.  After  optumi  a  superlative  ad- 
verb is  needed  with  morem  hahent  hunc ;  besides,  optimus  maximus  was 
an  epithet  of  Jupiter,  which  could  hardly  be  applied  to  men. 

578.  neque  Mss.,  nee  Bothe  and  Hermann,  the  choriambus  being 
inadmissible  in  cretic  measure  (see  Spengel,  Reformvorschlage, 
p.  28).  Spengel,  I.e.  p.  248,  proposes  to  continue  the  bacchiac  sys- 
tem of  570'' ff.  through  582. 

586.  A  useless  line,  doubtless  inserted  as  an  explanation  of  585. 
It  is  found  in  all  the  Mss.,  but  is  rightly  rejected  by  all  modern 
editors.  Ussing  and  Langen  (Plant.  Stud.  p.  302)  are  perhaps  right 
in  rejecting  the  next  line  also. 

592.  The  reading  of  the  Mss.  is  corrupt.  BC  have  ut  at  the  be- 
ginning of  593,  A  at  the  end  of  592.  The  reading  in  the  text  is 
that  of  Brix.  Ritschl  wrote  :  Plus  minus  quam  opus  fuerat  dicto, 
dixeram,  ut  earn  sponsio  C6ntrouersiam  Jiniret.  quid  ille?  quid?  prae- 
dem  dedit.  Bergk  :  Vt  plus  aut  minus  quam  opus  fuerat  dicto  multus 
dixeram,  ut  Spdnsio  fieret,  quid  ille?  quid?  praedem  dedit,  as  a 
brachycatal.  tetrameter  (acatal.  troch.  dimeter  and  catal.  troch. 
tripody),  a  metre  which  he  assumes  for  586  also.  Other  emenda- 
tions are  proposed  by  Biicheler,  Jahrbb.  1863,  p.  783;  Vahlen, 
Rhein.  Mus.  XVI.  p.  633  ff. ;  Teuffel,  Rhein.  Mus.  XXII.  p.  451- 
455;  Spengel,  "Reformvorschlage";  Leo,  Rhein.  Mus.  XL.  p.  169; 
Onions,  Journ.  of  Philol.  XIV.  p.  66.  The  passage  is  not  clear  as 
regards  the  meaning  or  the  words. 

596.  The  Mss.  omit  optumum,  but  bring  it  in  afterwards,  reading 
in  599  diem  corrupi  optumum,  iussi,  etc.  So  adducam.  Pseud.  586, 
is  given  two  lines  later  in  the  form  protinus  obducam. 


APPENDIX.  197 

597.  Ritschl  reads  inspexim.  Liibbert  (grammat.  Stud.  I.  p.  43, 
45)  retains  the  indicative  inspexi  as  an  expression  of  fact  and  sup- 
ports it  by  such  passages  as  Rud.  1167,  1184. 

601.  Brix,  following  Vahlen  and  Bergk,  brackets  this  line  as  an 
interpolation,  on  the  ground  that  the  preceding  words,  placahit  palla 
quam  dedi,  need  no  explanation.  Langen  (Plaut.  Stud.  p.  302  f.) 
assumes  that  the  preceding  lines  were  not  heard  by  the  matrona  and 
the  parasite,  and  that  this  line  is  therefore  necessary  that  Me- 
naechmus  may  stand  convicted  by  his  own  words  which  his  wife 
now  overhears.  Studemund  takes  the  line  as  a  cretic  tetrameter, 
Spengel  (and  Langen)  as  a  senarius. 

615.  quidam  of  the  Mss.  has  been  explained  as  elliptical  with  te 
surripuisse  niihi  dixit  supplied.  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  305,  proposes 
MEN,  quid  earn  pallam  ?  Brix  suggests  quid  mihi  pallam  ?  and  quam 
mihi  pallam  ?  (as  402,  Cas.  298,  II.  5.  11,  Capt.  574). 

626.  To  avoid  the  hiatus  Ritschl  first  inserted  mi,  and  afterwards 
(Neue  Pi.  Exc.  I.  p.  75)  read  faeneratod  ;  but  see  note  on  681. 

637.  eam  ipsus  ei  roga  (Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  414)  approaches 
very  nearly  to  the  reading  of  the  Mss.,  but  ei  (=  i)  is  impossible 
here  where  all  the  persons  are  standing  together.  Brix  assumes 
that  eampse  was  originally  written,  then  corrected  to  eam.  ipsus,  and 
that  then  the  endings  of  both  forms  were  preserved.  Onions,  Journ. 
of  Philol.  XIV.  p.  68,  proposes  eampse  ipsus  roga.  Seyffert,  Stud. 
Plaut.  p.  29,  punctuates  quid,  hoc  est  ?  uxor,  quidnam,  etc. 

639.  quid  is  demanded  by  Plautine  usage.  So  644,  779,  811,  with 
tristis,  Cas.  610  (III.  5.  11),  quid  timida  es?  Men.  615,  quid  paues? 
Cist.  52  (I.  I.  56),  quid  te  tam  ahhorret  hilaritudo  ?  Rud.  397,  id  misera 
maesta  est ;  Stich.  34,  an  id  doles  ?  Pers.  178  (II.  i.  9),  id  tuos  scatet 
animus,  Epid.  192,  id  ego  excrucior ;  Mil.  1068,  quid  illam  miseram 
animi  excrucias  ? 

650.  hie  Mss.,  though  is  is  required ;  cf .  Cure.  582,  652.  The 
same  mistake  in  the  Mss.  Capt.  335,  Cure.  302,  Most.  848  (IV.  i.  2), 
846  (IV.  1.6),  and  perhaps  Epid.  301. 

662.  introibis  is  to  be  pronounced  as  four  syllables,  and  should 
therefore  be  written  as  one  word.  See  on  232 ;  cf.  Trin.  10,  Bacch. 
907,  Mil.  1168. 

696.  Seyffert,  Stud.  Plaut.  p.  5,  cites  in  support  of  the  order  nimis 
hercle  iracunde,  Aul.  106,  Capt.  913,  Merc.  186,  to  which  Brix  adds 


198  MENAECHMI. 

Aul.  670,  Amph.  858,  Men.  338,  True.  265.  The  most  frequent 
change  of  order  is  the  transposition  of  adjacent  words.  See  vari- 
ants in  202,  710,  783  (B),  889,  1117. 

717.  As  examples  of  this  use  of  quemquem  Brix  gives  True.  228 
(ABCD),  Poen.  484.  quisque  with  ut  or  uhi  he  cites  in  522,  Mil. 
1264,  Pseud.  1312,  Rud.  1359,  Amph.  599,  Capt.  501,  798,  Baech. 
471,  1097,  Ter.  Hee.  802.  Only  in  Most.  816  (III.  2.  146).  ui  quid- 
quid  is  the  reading  of  all  the  Mss.  including  A ;  and  in  Aul.  198, 
uhi  quidquid  is  given  by  B  and  several  inferior  Mss.  A  doubtful 
case  is  Ter.  Hec.  65,  where  quemque  nacta  sis  is  given  by  the  cod. 
Bembinus  and  other  Mss.,  while  quemquem  is  the  reading  of  two  of 
Bentley's  oldest  Mss.  and  the  cod.  Halensis,  and  is  further  supported 
by  the  spondee  in  the  fifth  foot. 

729  ff.  Arrangement  of  lines  after  Ritschl. 

734.    See  variants  in  101. 

744.  Becker  also  ('de  syntaxi  interrog.  obliq.'  in.  Studemund's 
Stud.  I.  1,  p.  240)  corrects  to  arhitrere.  In  indirect  questions  de- 
pending upon  an  independent  nescio  Plautus  always  uses  the  sub- 
junctive ;  this  was  the  only  exception.  Fuhrmann  (Jahrbb.  1872, 
p.  811)  tries  to  retain  the  indicative  by  taking  nescio  as  a  separate 
sentence  and  making  the  preceding  question  direct;  but  that  is 
unnatural. 

750.  Luchs  (Studem.  Stud.  I.  i,  p.  61  f.)  objects  to  the  reading 
on  account  of  the  two  closing  iambi,  and  proposes  negas  me  nouisse  ? 
negas  <^  nouisse  >  7neum  patrem  ?  Brix  suggests,  as  easier  :  negds 
nouisse  me?  negas  ad ed patrem  or  nouisse  meum  patrem?  He  decides, 
however,  against  any  change,  and  regards  this  line  as  an  exception 
to  the  rule  against  closing  a  verse  with  two  iambi.  See  Vahlen, 
Index  leetionum  aest.  Berlin,  1878,  on  verses  from  Ennius  ending 
in  two  iambi.  Langen  (Plant.  Stud.  p.  304)  and  Sonnenburg  (de 
Menaechm.  retract,  p.  26)  reject  this  line,  but  there  is  no  reason 
why  the  woman  should  not  repeat  her  question  concerning  herself 
when  she  sees  her  father  approaching,  and  Menaeehmus'  words  in 
the  next  line,  idem  hercle  dicam  si  auom  uis  adducere,  presuppose 
some  question  like  negas  patrem  meum. 

755.  quam  mihi  non  sit  facile,  Ritschl;  sed  id  quam  facile  \  sit,  ei 
hand  sum  falsus,  Studemund,  cantic.  Plant,  p.  51,  as  two  cola 
semiquinaria. 


APPENDIX.  199 

758.  The  Mss.  and  Nonius  (in  two  places)  have  mala  with  both 
aetas  and  merx  ;  and  after  aetas  niea  753,  and  senectus  757,  it  is  impos- 
sible that  aetas  =  senectus.  Therefore  mala  must  be  repeated.  The 
sense  is  :  "  How  bad  (i.e.  old)  age  is  a  bad  thing  for  the  back ;  "  i.e. 
"What  a  bad  thing  old  age  is,"  etc.  Cf.  Aul.  43,  ut  te  dignam 
mala  malam  aetatem  exigas,  Rud.  337,  quid  tu  agis  ?  Aetatem  haud 
malam  male. 

760.  Perhaps  it  is  better  to  read  aduenit  fert  (B)  in  759,  and  in 
some  way  remove  the  hiatus  si  autumem,  which  would  then  arise. 
This  may  be  done  by  reading  eas  for  quas.  In  this  way  the  continu- 
ation of  rhythm  for  two  lines  is  avoided.  See  Spengel,  Reform- 
vorschlage,  p.  214  f. 

762-765.  The  reading  and  division  of  these  lines  in  the  text  is 
(following  Brix)  that  of  B  with  no  change  except  med  for  me,  763, 
765,  and  quod  for  quid,  765.  This  is  not  perfectly  satisfactory,  but 
neither  is  any  other  reading  yet  proposed,  —  On  the  combination  of 
a  bacchiac  dimeter  with  an  iambic  penthemimeris,  see  Studemund 
*  de  canticis  Plant.'  p.  44  ff.  Spengel,  Reformvorschlage,  p.  243, 
375,  scans  this  whole  canticum  (753-775)  as  bacchiac  tetrameters. 

764.  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  711,  writes:  Nee  quid  id  sit 
mihi  certius  fecit  qudd  me  \  Velit  quod  me  arcessat,  adding  that  "  in 
this  way  only  can  the  bacchiac  character  which  prevails  throughout 
the  canticum  be  preserved."  Brix  objects  to  facit  alongside  of 
expetit. 

773.  aut  iurgist  causa,  Mss.,  as  an  iambic  penthemimeris  like  752. 
Seyffert,  Philol.  XXIX.  p.  395,  corrects  nisi  aut  quid  <  uir  >  commisit 
aut  iurgi  est  causa,  which  Brix  adopts,  transposing  commisit  uir. 

780.  Ritschl  (Neue  PI.  Exc.  I.  p.  114)  avoids  the  hiatus  by 
writing  uelitatis ;  Miiller  (Pros.  p.  577),  by  uelitatin. 

825.  Ritschl's  non  te  tenes  is  objected  to  by  Miiller  (Nachtr.  z. 
Pros.  p.  129)  as  unplautine.  B  gives  the  whole  line  to  the  matrona  ; 
Ritschl,  after  Camerarius,  gives  non  te  tenes  to  the  senex ;  Miiller 
gives  non  tu  tenes  to  the  matrona.  Brix  divides  the  line  as  in  the 
text. 

-  829.  Besides  liuere  Ritschl  suggested  lurere,  which  does  not  occur 
elsewhere,  but  is  very  close  to  the  Ms.  reading,  and  derives  some 
support  from  Capt.  595,  uiden  tu  illi  maculari  corpus  totum  maculis 
luridis  ? 


200  MENAECHMI. 

831.  This  line  comes  in  the  Mss.  after  843,  but  is  placed  here  by 
Acidalius,  followed  by  Ritschl,  Langen,  Brix,  and  others.  Acidalius 
(followed  by  Ritschl)  arranges  the  next  lines  thus :  834,  835,  832, 
833.  This  is  opposed  by  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  712,  whose 
explanation,  adopted  by  Brix,  is  given  in  the  note.  Langen,  Plau- 
tinische  Studien,  p.  304,  follows  Sonnenburg  (de  Menaechm. 
retract,  p.  30)  in  regarding  831  as  a  spurious  second  version  of  832. 

845.  Sonnenburg  (de  Menaechm.  retract,  p.  30)  is  led,  by  the 
inconsistency  mentioned  in  the  note  and  other  similar  reasons,  to 
the  belief  that  the  character  of  the  physician  is  a  subsequent  ad- 
dition to  the  original  .play  of  Plautus.  His  theory,  however,  of  a 
complete  revision  of  the  play  is  so  ingenious  as  almost  to  destroy 
itself. 

851.   adserua  <  tu  >  {stu?ic,  Miiller,  Nachtr.  z.  Pros.  p.  89,  after  954. 

859.  Brix  follows  Teuffel  (Jahrbb.  1869,  p.  485)  and  Schwabe 
(Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  414  f .)  in  restoring  the  reading  of  the  Mss.  which 
is  supported  by  Nonius,  p.  72.  Ritschl  assumed  a  serious  corruption 
and  wrote :  osse  tenus  dolabo  et  concidam  assulatim  ei  uiscera:  see 
Opusc.  II.  p.  252. 

865.  The  reading  of  the  Mss.  in  manu  est  arises  from  the  mistake 
of  a  copyist  who  (as  Lambinus  does)  took  stimuliim  for  the  nomina- 
tive. The  conjecture  stimulus  iam  in  manu  est  (Ritschl)  destroys 
the  anaphora,  in  manu  tenere  occurs  also,  Trin.  914;  cf.  Merc.  931, 
ia7n  in  currum  conscendi,  iam  lora  in  manus  cepi  meas. 

870.  capillod,  Ritschl,  Neue  Plant.  Exc.  I.  p.  75 ;  ui  hinc  (after 
Rud.  673,  839),  or  nunc  for  hinc,  Muller,  Pros.  p.  557. 

872.  Seyffert,  Stud.  Plant,  p.  5,  assumes  an  interchange  of  edepol 
and  hercle,  and  writes  edepdl  morbum  acrem  ac  durum  with  heu  outside 
of  the  verse.  Ritschl's  edition  reads  heu  morbum  hercle  acrem  ac 
durum. 

882.  Geppert,  Zeitschr.  fiir  Gymnasialwesen,  1865,  p.  903,  pro- 
poses sedendo  oculique,  citing  an  "  evident  imitation  of  Plautus"  in 
Ausonius,  ludus  septem  sapientum,  V.  1. 

896.  Ritschl,  quin  sospitabo  plus  sescentos  in  die  (sesentia  in  die  C), 
putting  this  line  after  893,  then  895  before  894;  Seyffert,  Philol. 
XXV.  p.  452,  quin  suppeditabo  plus  sescenta  in  die ;  Ussing,  quin 
mystdabo  (i.e.  fiua-TiA-qaoniai)  plus  sescenta  ei  in  dies,  with  reference  to 
920,  quid  cessas  dare  potionis  aliquid  ? 


APPENDIX.  201 

903.  Quern  ego  <Chodie  "^hominem,  Mliller,  Pros.  p.  709;  Quern  ego 
hominem  <  hodie  >  Liichs,  Hermes,  VI.  p.  276 ;  Quern  <  pol  >  ego 
hominem,  Fleckeisen,  praef.  p.  XVIII.  —  ui  uita,  Bergk,  Beitr.  I.  p.  70. 

908.  Ladewig  thinks  some  lines  are  lost  before  909,  because  Me- 
naechmus  does  not  call  attention  to  the  entrance  of  his  father-in- 
law  and  the  physician  nor  express  astonishment  at  the  presence  of 
the  latter.  Brix,  however,  rightly  observes  that  Plautus  makes  his 
characters  greet  each  other  by  name  chiefly  as  a  means  of  intro- 
ducing them  to  the  audience  (see  on  109),  which  is  here  unneces- 
sary.    It  is  therefore  natural  that  no  such  greeting  takes  place. 

915.  The  Mss.  read:  album  an  atrum  uinum  potas?  MEN.  Quin  tu 
is  in  malam  crucem  ?  In  the  margin  of  B  opposite  Cure.  242,  243,  a 
liand  of  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  century  has  written :  — 

albu  an  atru  uinti  potas 
quid  tibi  quesito  op'  est. 

The  first  half  of  this  is  evidently  the  first  half  of  Men.  915,  hence 
Ritschl  adds  here  quid  tibi  quaesitost  opus.  Vahlen,  observing  that 
quin  tu  me  interrogas  (so  Mss.)  in  917  has  no  proper  connection  with 
the  preceding  iam  hercle  occeptat  insanire  primulum,  proposes :  Tarn 
herds  occeptat  insanire  primulum.  <  MEN.  Quin  tu  taces  ?  quid  tibi 
[au^em]  quaesito  opw^  est?  >  quin  tu  med  interrogas,  and  suggests  that 
the  cause  of  the  error  in  the  Mss.  is  the  repetition  of  quin.  —  Oppo- 
site Cure.  222  f .  in  the  margin  of  B  are  the  words :  solent  tibi  oculi 
diiri  fieri  censesne  locustam  esse,  which  are  evidently  quoted  from 
memory  from  Men.  923  f.  The  inexact  nature  of  such  quotations 
makes  any  emendation  based  upon  them  uncertain. 

929.  Ritschl  marks  a  gap  here,  and  thinks  that  after  930  two 
verses  are  lost,  one  of  which  was  in  sense  similar  to  927,  while  the 
other  contained  a  new  question  of  the  physician  to  which  Menaech- 
mus  replies  in  933.     929  f .  Ritschl  writes  :  — 

Perdormisco  [si  me  flare  satis  compleui  Libert ; 
Obdormisco]  si  resolui  argentum,  quoi  debeo. 

Vahlen  (so  Ussing)  assumes  no  gaps,  and  explains  that  Menaech- 
mus  makes  a  ridiculous  answer,  "  I  sleep  well  when  I've  paid  my 
debts,"  and  then  breaks  out  impatiently,  qui  te  Juppiter,  etc.  — 
Miiller,  Pros.  p.  558,  proposes  [ei]  argentum  in  930 ;  the  line  can  be 
scanned  without  hiatus  argentum  quoii  debeo ;  on  quoii  see  on  492, 


202  MENAECHMI. 

935.  A.  Spengel  reads  Nestor,  which  would  be  admirable  if  Me- 
naechmus  had  spoken  at  all  in  the  style  of  Nestor  or  if  Nestor  were 
a  natural  antithesis  to  a  madman.  For  similar  reasons  Hecate, 
Cist.  I.  I.  50,  cannot  be  retained  for  hac  aetate. 

938.  Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872,  p.  416,  thinks  iunctis  with  quadrigis 
(in  which  the  root  of  lungere  is  contained  as  the  second  part  of  the 
compound)  is  wrongly  inserted  here  from  the  correct  expression, 
iuncti  equi,  862,  868,  and  suggests  that  it  has  supplanted  a  proper 
epithet,  as  e.g.  citis  (cf.  Aul.  600). 

961.  Brix,  in  an  addendum,  says  that  saluds  saluos  alios' uideo 
seems  impossible,  because  Menaechmus  can  speak  only  from  his 
own  point  of  view,  and  the  sanity  or  insanity  of  others  has  no  effect 
upon  his  own  condition.  Brix  therefore  proposes  sanus  saluffs  alios 
uideo  as  Alcumena,  Amph.  730,  says  equidem  ecastor  sana  etsalua  sum. 
These  two  adjectives  were  often  used  together  (though  connected 
by  et  or  ac),  as  we  say  safe  and  sound ;  Brix  cites  Pseud.  1068, 
minae  uiginti  sanae  et  saluae  sunt  tibi.  Here,  however,  alios  without 
some  adjective  is  meaningless.  Menaechmus  can  say,  "  I  am  sane 
and  see  others  sane,"  but  hardly,  "  I  am  safe  and  sound  and  see 
others." 

971.  Spengel,  Reformvorschlage,  p.  249,  proposes  sedatumst. 
Then  this  line  is  an  acatal.  bacch.  tetrameter.  Then  969  was 
probably  not  catalectic.  Spengel  proposes  to  add  que  (or,  reading 
quasi,  rei)  at  the  end  of  969.  Then  966-971  are  all  acatal.  bacch. 
tetrameters. 

972  ff.  Spengel,  Reformvorschlage,  p.  253  ff.,  375,  scans:  cdrde 
recordetur  id,  qui  nihili  sunt  quid  eis  preti  De'tur  ah  suis  €ris  ignauis 
improbis  uiris  uerhera  Molae  lassitudo  fames  frigus  durum. 

975.  ignauis,  improbis  uiris  may  be  an  explanation  of  qui  nihili  sunt 
(who  are  good  for  nothing),  inserted  in  the  wrong  place;  but  as  an 
apposition  to  is  (i.e.  eis,  see  App,  on  222)  it  is  unobjectionable  (like 
litium  pleni,  etc.,  581),  and  is  in  the  same  relation  to  qui  nihili  sunt 
as  the  relative  clause  in  966  is  to  seruo  bono.  There  was  no  danger 
that  ignauis,  etc.,  should  be  connected  with  ab  suis  eris. 

979.  Ritschl  rejects  this  line  with  the  remark,  *  uix  Plautinus, 
uel  hoc  certe  loco  non  Plautinus,"  and  is  followed  by  Brix  and 
"Wagner.  Langen,  Plant.  Stud.  p.  47,  observes  that  979  is  a  brief 
statement  of  the  results  reached  by  the  considerations  of  the  pre- 


APPENDIX.  203 

vious  lines,  just  as  982  sums  up  980  f.,  and  the  same  thought  is 
repeated  in  983-986  for  a  third  time.  The  slave  is  sunk  in  thought 
and  deeply  impressed  with  the  wisdom  of  his  conclusions. 

984.  This  verse  follows  982  in  the  Mss.,  983  being  after  987. 
Ussing  rejects  983.  The  change  of  order  is  due  to  Ritschl.  After 
praesto,  in  986,  the  Mss.  give  in  slightly  changed  form  the  verses, 
Most.  842-844  (IV.  i.  1-3).  Vahlen  preserves  these,  but  they  are 
rejected  by  most  other  editors.  The  Mss.  of  this  entire  passage  are 
confused  by  the  introduction  of  the  verses  from  the  Mostellaria. 
The  whole  canticum  from  972-986  is  apparently  still  in  need  of 
emendation,  as  is  shown  by  the  doubtful  metrical  arrangement  of 
972-975,  and  by  several  details  such  as  the  dactyl  omnibus  in  986 
(which  might  be  removed  by  writing  ut  in  dmnihus  locis  ero,  or  om- 
nibus ut  in  locis  ero).  It  seemed  best  to  follow  Brix  in  keeping  as 
closely  as  pdssible  to  the  reading  of  the  Mss. 

1006  ff.  These  lines  are  arranged  in  five  continuous  dimeters, 
after  Kiessling,  Anal.  Plant.  I.  p.  6.  Ritschl  writes  one  dimeter 
followed  by  two  tetrameters.  See  App.  on  122.  Brix  suggests  that 
perhaps  596-600  should  be  written  as  dimeters. 
"  1009.  Luchs  (Studem.  Stud.  I.  1,  p.  32,  note)  proposes  mihi  duis, 
explaining  mihi  id  des  of  CD  from  mihi  des ;  but  perhaps  Plautus 
wrote   operam  ut  des  mihi. 

1015.  Brix  formerly  preferred  maxumo  malo  hercle  uostro  hodie,  but 
afterwards  followed  !Fleckeisen,  Ritschl,  and  Seyffert  in  adopting: 
Bothe's  reading,  on  the  ground  that  hercle  usually  stands  after  the 
emphatic  word,  and  hercle  and  hodie  are  frequently  used  side  by  side 
with  light  alliteration.  Cf.  Asin.  707,  Aul.  48,  Cure.  129,  Epid 
724,  728,  etc. 

1025.   ere,  nunc  (or  mm)  me  emittas  manu,  Miiller,  Pros.  p.  733. 

1030.  The  Mss.  have  a  superfluous  sic  in  other  passages  besides 
this;  e.^.  Poen.  233,  TMiVor  equideju  soror  te  istaec  sic  Jabulari,  where 
Goetz  and  Loewe  follow  Geppert  and  write  miro  to  retain  sic;  but 
sic  is  needless  after  istaec^,  and  is  omitted  in  CDFZ.  Here  Ritschl 
wrote  sic  sine  igitur,  si  esse  tiium  negds  me,  abire  liberum.  See  his 
treatment  of  this  scene  in  Index  Scholarum  Hibern.,  Bonn,  1858-9. 

1033.  The  reading  of  the  Mss.  has  been  explained  as  if  other 
slaves  had  uttered  the  customary  congratulation  (see  on  1148), 
quom  tu  liber  es,  Messenio,  gaudeo,  and  Messenio  replied,  ci-edo  hercle 


204  MENAECHMI. 

nobis;  but  there  are  no  other  slaves  present.  The  only  possible 
explanation  of  these  words  then  is  by  assuming  that  Messenio,  in 
his  joy,  utters  both  the  congratulation  and  the  reply  to  it.  So 
Charinus,  Merc.  948  ff.,  converses  with  himself. 

1035.  The  addition  of  nunc  is  necessary  for  the  sake  of  the  an- 
tithes^'s  to  quom  tuos  seruos  fui,  as  well  as  on  account  of  the  metre. 
Miiller,  Nachtr.  z.  Pros.  p.  129,  proposes  lihero  instead  of  nunc. 

1041.  The  line  after  this  (1040  R)  is  rejected  by  Langen,  Philol. 
XXX.  p.  434  *fE.,  followed  by  Brix.  Sonnenburg  'de  Menaechm. 
retract.'  p.  41,  defends  it.  The  first  part  of  the  line  is  not  true,  for 
no  one  has  taken  him  for  any  one  but  himself ;  and  though  he  has 
been  exclusus  by  his  wafe,  602  ff.,  and  Erotium,  692  ff.,  it  was  not 
because  they  negabant  esse  eurn  qui  erat.  Then  follows  in  the  Mss. 
etiam  hie  seruom  esse  se  meum  aiebat  quern  ego  emisi  rnanu,  which 
occurs  after  1030  (where  1088-1043  are  repeated  in  the  Mss.)  in  the 
confused  form  uel  ille  qui  se  petere  mode  argentum  modo  qui  seruom  se 
meum  Esse  aiebat  quern  ego  modo  emisi  manu.  The  first  form  appears 
to  have  arisen  from  the  second  (etiam  as  an  explanation  of  m^),  but 
in  the  second  the  words  petere  argentum  are  unendurably  tautological 
alongside  of  is  ait  se  milii  adlaturum  cum  argento  marsuppium,  and 
must  be  expunged.  According  to  Langen,  all  that  remains  is  :  Vet 
ille  se  esse  seruom  meum  aibat,  quern  ego  modo  emisi  manu.  Brix  fol- 
lows Langen,  but  reverts  to  the  order  of  the  words  uel  ille  seruom  se 
meum  esse  aibat,  given  in  the  Mss. 

1060.  Luchs,  Hermes,  VI.  (1872),  p.  275,  proposes  si  uel  per  oculos 
iuretis,  and  explains  uoltis  of  the  Mss.  as  a  corruption  arising  from 
uel  and  the  letters  tis  written  above  iurare.  Miiller,  Nachtr.  z.  Pros, 
p.  129,  proposes  sultis  per  oculos  iurare,  and  takes  sultis  as  a  real 
conditional  clause,  which  Luchs  rightly  opposes,  sultis,  in  the  ten 
cases  in  which  it  occurs  in  Plautus  (Terence  does  not  use  sultis  at 
all),  is  never  used  with  the  infinitive  (as  sis— si  uis  is  twice,  Asin. 
309,  683),  and  has  nowhere  the  force  of  a  conditional  clause;  there- 
fore Ritschl's  reading  is  contrary  to  Plautine  usage.  Moreover,  the 
expression,  "if  you  wish  to  swear,"  is  senseless,  and  the  metre  can 
hardly  be  iambic.  Hence  iuretis  (Luchs),  or  better,  iuratis  (Brix), 
seems  the  only  probable  emendation. 

1081.  mihi  datis,  proposed  by  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  712, 
would  require  suspicabar.  Ritschl  writes  :  quam  insperatam  spem  datis 
mi  ut  suspicor. 


APPENDIX.  205 

1087.  Ritschl  suggested  also  homost  aut,  but  prefers  aut  est  homo. 
Trin.  862  has  homost  ant.  In  Trin.  862  and  Men.  373  est  is  expressed 
only  once  with  aut  — aut ;  therefore  it  is  probably  not  to  be  inserted 
here,  certo  may  have  been  lost  at  the  beginning  (as  it  is  used  in 
Men.  373,  283,  Most.  560=  III.  i.  44,  Pers.  840=^  V.  2.  63),  or  per- 
haps pol  should  be  added  after  the  first  aut  (as  in  Amph.  782),  or 
hercle  after  homo  (as  in  Asin.  596,  Mil.  487  =  II.  6.  6,  Pers.  588  =  IV. 
4.  42)  which  Ritschl  inserted  in  Men.  98,  and  Brix  proposed  for 
Amph.  294  and  Cas.  238  (II.  3.  40). 

1089.  Tlie  change  from  crede  mihi  to  mihi  crede  is  adopted  by  Brix 
(after  Linge  and  Ritschl)  solely  for  metrical  reasons  {crede  mi[hi'\ 
forming  a  dactyl).  Otherwise  there  is  sufl&cient  evidence  for  the 
order  crede  mihi :  Ter.  Phorm.  494  (where  mihi  crede  is  metrically 
inadmissible)  ;  Cic.  Off.  III.  19.  75;  Ovid.  Am.  III.  4.  11;  Lucilius 
in  Nonius,  p.  396.  If  the  verbal  idea  was  to  be  emphasized,  the 
order  was  crede  mihi;  if  the  pronoun  was  emphatic,  viihi  crede, 
A.  &  G.  344,  Andrews  and  Stoddard's  Lat.  Gram.  ed.  Preble  584  f. 

1091.  The  harsh  hiatus  can  be  avoided  in  various  ways;  see 
Miiller,  Pros.  p.  558.     Brix  prefers  ataue  hdminem  percontarier. 

1094.  quidem  is  changed  to  idem  in  the  Mss.  here  and  Mil.  776 
(III.  1. 181),  and  to  item,  Amph.  280,  where  Fleckeisen  reads  itidem. 

1097.  One  would  expect  ibidem  hie  natus  est,  or,  as  Langen,  Philol. 
XXXIII.  p.  713,  suggests,  dixti :  hie  ibidem  natus  est. 

1099.  Goetz,  Rhein.  Ms.  XXXV.  p.  481  (followed  by  Sonnen- 
burg,  'de  Menaechm.  retract.'  p.  43),  says  1099-1110  are  a  remnant 
of  a  dittography,  or  second  version  of  this  scene.  The  lines  are 
certainly  wonderfully  superfluous  after  what  has  gone  before. 
Sonnenburg  finds  other  remnants  of  a  second  version  in  this  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  play. 

1113.  The  first  two  syllables  of  deerrare  must  be  pronounced  as 
one  (synizesis,  see  Introd.  p.  13)  according  to  rule ;  therefore,  the 
line  must  be  read  with  hiatus  in  the  diaeresis  (see  on  681)  ;  but  per- 
haps Biicheler  is  right  in  thinking  the  text  should  read  med  aberrare, 
as  aberrare  occurs  prol.  31,  and  the  prologue  uses  as  far  as  possible 
the  actual  words  of  the  play.  According  to  Schwabe,  Jahrbb.  1872, 
p.  417,  there  is  something  wronf  in  the  second  half  of  the  line,  as 
one  naturally  expects  to  learn  how  the  stolen  Menaechmus  came  to 
Epidamnus.  He  therefore  suggests,  in  view  of  prol.  33,  the  reading 
hue  auehi. 


206  MENAECHMI. 

1117.  See  App.  on  696.  Brix  suggested  numquam  postillac  instead 
of  the  change  of  order. 

1121.  Langen,  Philol.  XXXIII.  p.  713,  si  interpellas  taceo.  ME. 
Potius  ego  tacebo,  on  the  ground  that  the  second  keep  silence  must 
have  ego  to  bring  the  opposition  into  proper  relief.  But  taceo  in 
potius  taceo  is  in  opposition  to  inteipello,  and  should  therefore  be 
present  rather  than  future. 


NOTE. 

The  Ritschr  edition  of  the  Menaechmiy  edited  by  F.  Schoell, 
appears  as  this^book  goes  to  press.  I  regret  that  I  have  not 
had  the  benefit  of  Schoell's  complete  critical  apparatus.  A  few 
of  his  readings  may  be  noticed  here :  —  prol.  12,  sed  sicilissat. 
scilicet.  —  after  36,  add.  from  Fulgent,  p.  660,  8,  siciit  poUinctor 
dixit,  qui  eum  pollinxerat.  — 156,  clam  uxoremst ....  157,  libi 
sepulcrum  habeamus  atque  hilare  hunc  comburamus  diem. — 169, 
cieo    res    nasuni ....    captum    sit    collegium.  —  175,   tibi   fuat . . . 

nqu —  176,  elocutu's  ;    nam —  178,  add.  eu   (from   A). 

— 179,  add.  poterimus  eu  (A).  —  250,  dictum  fac  cesses  dare,  ne 

edis.  caueas  malo.  —  280,  quid  qua . .  f quis  ego  sim  ?  —  after 

354,  gap  hetw.  odores  and  munditia.  —  after  358,  gap  of  a  line.  — 
after  364,  gap  of  one  half  line.  —  432,  em :  quid  negotist,  gap  to 
sus  sciri  at  the  end  of  the  next  line.  —  461,  quoi  tam  credo  hala- 
tum  oluisse.  —  537,  nam  pol  occulto  dedei.  —  582,  gap  after  fraudu- 
lenti.  —  594,  fuerat  dicto  dixeram  (A),  gap  after  ut. — 593,  fieret. 
quid  ille  ?  quid  ?  me  praedem.  —  after  728,  gap  of  a  line,  then 
740  /.,  at  mihi  negabas  etc.,  gap  of  two  half  lines  after  attines, 
then  737-739.  —  744,  arbitrere  arguere.  —  849,  abscedat,  in,  mala, 
in  magnam.  —  872,  morbum  acrem  ac  durum,  gap  before  di.  — 
896,  sescenta  *  oe '  in  die,  —  915,  opus  est,  gap  of  one  half  line.  — 
977,  compedes,  magna  crux,  molae.  — 984,  alii  sese  hilarent,  ita 
ut  in  rem  esse  ducunt  sint.  —  985,  metum  id  mihi  adhibeam, 
culpam  abstineam  a  me,  ero  ut  omnibus  in  locis  sim  praesto. — 
before  988,  gap  of  a  Zme.  — 988,  neque  uirum  ex.  —  1041,  brack- 
eted. —  after  1042,  gap  of  a  line.  —  1046,  after  insanire,  gap  of  two 
half  lines. 


INDEX. 


[The  numbers  in  brackets  refer  to  the  Appendix,  the  others  to  the  notes 
and  occasionally  to  the  critical  apparatus.] 


a  nom.  first  decl.  762 

absenti  abl.  492 

ahsoluo :  hoc  te  782 

absque  1024 

accipere  707 

accubui  476 

ad  fatim  91 

ades  643 

adscripthd  186 

Adverb  in  co-ordination  with  ad- 
jective 1073 

aduorsum  uenire  437 

aequom  bonum  578 

aetas  mala  (758) 

actatem  720 

aetate  in  sua  889 

aetati  tuae  for  tibi  675 

agitare  75,  quae  te  res  agitat  ?  710 

agitator  164 

aiebas  532,  936 

ais  487 

album  uinum  915 

aZere  and  edueare  98 

aliquoii  (see  quoii)  611 

aliquis :  ho  see  aliquos  dies  950. 

Alliteration  (105),  114,  253,  570,  775, 
(1015) 

ama&o  425,  524 

amittere  =  dimittere  1055 

Anacoluthon  853,  859 

anceps  securis  868 


anima  905 

anno  206 

Anticipation  247,  419,  763, 861,  881, 

1083 
anus  85 

apertare  hracchium  910 
apparere  240,  866 
appellare  arg.  9,  606 
applaudite  1162 
Apposition  578,  (975; 
apstinere  170,  985 
arbitrare  active  983 
arbitratud  91 
ar^?/a  855 

Asyndeton  342,  435,  1133 
at  enim  791 
aigiie  adeo  11,  127 
atrvm  uinum  915 
Attraction  312 
audere^  uelle  153,  697 
Audience  addressed  880,  1157 
audin  311 
a?t/er  manum  606 
aurata  802 
autem  1090 
baxeae  391 
&ene  /?«  485 
Ca^c/ia  abl.  748 
candor  184 
canes  nom.  sing.  718 
capital  92 


208 


INDEX. 


captare  646 

carere  798 

cari  105 

Catameitus  148 

cedere  1020 

cMo  208 

censeo  623 

census  caper e  454 

Cerialis  cena  101 

ceree,  cer^o  283,  501 

certius  facere  764 

ceterum,  225 

cinaedi  514 

circumire  232 

clanculum  478 

cZwe^  854 

coepio  960 

collocare  967 

commetare  ora  1021 

comminuere  856 

commoditas  141,  144 

complere  with  gen.  901 

condiciones  ferre  591 

condigne  906 

confidens  620 

consitus  756 

consulere  with  two  ace.  700 

continuatio  numerorum  570^,  (760) 

coquos  219 

cottidie  91 

credo  position  239,  ironical  622 

crede  mi/u'  (1089) 

crux  328,  849 

Cucinus  =  Cygnus  854 

cuathisso  304 

Culindrus  see  on  Personae 

curae  esse  761,  —  habere  993 

d  old  abl.  ending  91,  (190),  395,  526, 

562,  798,  841,  882,  903 
fZare  praedem  593,  —  iesf es  813,  — 

malum  856,  —  spem  1081,  — wiew- 

(Zwrn  657,  ohserua  quid  daho  472, 

S2C  d!a<wr  626 
cZe  i7Zis  uerbis  934 
7Jec/o  731 
deerrare  1113 


deferre  (137) 

degerere  (137) 

delicias  facere  381 

delir amenta  loqiii  920 

demensum  14 

depugnato  proelio  991 

derupier  1008 

desistere  779 

detergeo  78 

die  septimi  1156 

dierectus  442 

dimminuere  305 

discertare  810 

disputare  50 

diurna  Stella  179 

dudum  312 

dwis  1009 

dwm  =  quamdlu  93,  usque  dum 
728 

durare  783 

dwn  ocwZi  923 

eapse  183,  eampse  637 

eccam  183 

ed/e  90,  457 

educare  and  aZere  98 

ei  dat.  dissyllabic,  arg.  2,  prol.  18 

ei  imperative  of  z?'e  435 

ei  =  i  (239) 

elleborum  913 

Ellipsis  of  swm  121,  639,  swn«  281, 
536,  esi  338,  670,  es  433,  esse  625, 
j^eri466, 1063, 1120,  agere{/acere) 
267,  593,  752,  766,  aii»ze«  722 

em  252,  566,  em  ii&i  1020 

emittere  manu  1025 

en  umquam  147,  925 

enim  166,  252,  846,  1075 

Epidamnus  33 

Erotium  see  on  Personae 

est  elided  in  ?'es<  587,  in  emo?-- 
«wos«  36 

e^iam  162 

euohiere  903 

examussim  50 

excidere  667 

excludere  668 


INDEX. 


209 


exclusissumus  698 

exotica  Graecia  237 

exstruere  mensas  101 

extra  numerum  185 

fabre  136 

facete  135 

facis  me  florentem  372 

/axis  114,  /axo  468,  792 

/acinus  447,  —  luculentum  145 

facilin  796,  928. 

faenerato  626 

fa^niliae  of  actors  74 

familiares  611 

femina  canis  838 

ferre:  quidferam  118 

}i(/wm  etymol.  93,  155,  203,  452, 
1005 

J?«i  859 

flagitare  46 

flagitiurn  homonis  489 

formicinus  gradus  888 

Forms :  essuri  151,  essum  458, 
par^i  abl.  479,  absenti  abl.  492, 
Calcha  abl.  748,  homonis  etc.  (89) 
224,  progrediri  754,  jncrs  758, 
squamossas  919,  seruibo  1101, 
zws^i  1146 

frustra  esse  692 

fugere  (92) 

/mi  &ene  485 

fungi  with  ace.  224 

furca  943 

Future  perfect  271 

genius  142 

glandionida  211 

Graecia  exotica  237 

Grammatical :  gen.  of  quality  100, 
co-ordinate  sentences  94,  indie. 
180,  320,  inf.  for  ger.  234,  abl. 
of  ger.  883,  inf.  pres.  for  f ut.  539, 
843,  938,  fut.  perf.  for  fut.  271, 
424,  545,  472,  caue=  cauete  996, 
itZ  utrumque  271,  optumumst 
with  subj.  947,  change  from  sing, 
to  plur.  84 

habere  =  habitare  69,  309 


habere  odio  112,  —  cwrae  993,  — 
ludibrio  784,  —  delicatam  121, 

—  sollicitos   579,   —  maZe   569, 

—  sepulcrum  157 
haereo  846 
Hecuba  714 
Aerobe  ^wi  428,  1092 
Hercules,  Hercles?  (202) 
Aeres  477 

^e?^s  844 

Hiatus  arg.  (2),  26,  277,  476,  544, 
565,  594,  681,  908,  968,  (1133) 

hie  and  zs  confused  in  Mss.  (650) 

hoc  deictic  137,  197,  349,  431,  525, 
537,  haec  330,  350. 

hoc  erat  quod  1135  * 

hisce  =  hi  958 

/ios  multos  dies  104 

/iosce  aliquos  dies  950 

/i«nc  5^«5  800 

Hiero  412 

Hilurii  236 

Hippolyta  201 

historia  249 

ITisiri  236 

/iodie  218 

homines  captiui  79 

homonis  etc.  89,  98,  224,  316,  489, 
709, 903,  961 

z  plural  of  is  222 

iam  215,  —  nwnc  47 

ignauissumus  924 

^7^•ce«  368,  (368) 

illic  pron.  98,  (98) 

^7^^c  dat.  305 

illisce  =  i7h"  999 

illi  adv.  =  zV^ic  998 

illim  800 

impetrare  194 

implere  with  gen.  901 

impurissumus  853 

m;  esse  in  querelis  584,  m  corde 
ei  pectore  761,  aetate  in  sua  839, 
imperium  in  aliquem  1032,  «a- 
ftwZa  pic^a  m  paneie  147 

mcedere  888 


210 


INDEX. 


industria :  ob  earn  127,  792 
Infinitive    after    lubidost    83,    for 

gerund   234,   pres.  for  fut.  539, 

843,  938. 
infitias  ire  396 
ingratiis  1054 
inlutilis  odor  172 
insignite  1010 
interim  192 
introire  662 
intus  219 

inuicem  :  se  —  arg.  10 
ipsus  310 

is  and  hie  confused  in  Mss.  (650) 
isii,  istic  confused  in  Mss.  (150) 
istaec  =  istae  520 
istic  dat.  1013 
isto  neuter  622 

istuc  =  therefore  (istoc  ?)  Qll,  729 
ita  =  yes  1096 
iuhe  with  subjunctive  955 
iudicatus  97 
iuris  dies  585 
iussim  187 
lacte  nom.  1089 
lampada  (ae)?  842 
laridus  laridum  211 
laruatus  890 
?^•ce^  162 
Zmere  (829) 

loculi :  in  —  compingere  691 
longius  327 
^^^c^  1008'* 
lucusta  924 
lubidost  with  inf.  83 
luculentum  f acinus  145 
Zwrere  (?)  (829) 
madere  326 
madidus  213 

magis  with  comparative  55,  980 
magnus  amator  269 
maldicas  (?)  495 
malum  =  damnum   356  =  uerbera 

250 
malum  interjection  390 
ma^o  maxumo  uostro  1015 


ma?a  =  maledicta  717 

ma^a  res  496,  —  aeias  (758) 

Masks  615 

mater  =  nutrix  19 

maxume  affirmative  430 

medicina  994 

medicinam  facer e  99 

melior  935 

me29«e  1059 

merere  :  quid  merui  de  te  ?  490 

mers,  merces,  merx  758 

Messenio  see  on  Personae 

Metrical :  proceleusmatic  121, 
change  of  metre  (132),  991,  bac- 
chiac  dimeter  +  iamb,  penth. 
(762),  iamb. dimeter  (122), (1005), 
iamb,  dimeter  after  bacchiac 
verses  776,  anapaest,  dimeter 
(110  f),  anapaest,  monometer  + 
iamb,  monom.  (355),  metrical 
ictus  484,  499,  629,  681,  877,  887, 
981 

mihi  iambus  1081 

mihi  crede  (1089) 

miluina  213 

mille  passum  181 

minari  with  pres.  inf.  843,  938 

molae  977 

monstrare  =  praecipere  789 

moue  gradum  888 

multus  316 

multum  as  adv.  737  (316?) 

multo  tanto  ampUus  801 

nam  96 

namquid  =  quidnam  234 

nasum  172 

natus :  rem  natam  esse  732 

nauales  pedes  350 

nauis  monosyllabic  344 

ne  tu  hercle  257 

ne  =  nonne  284 

ne  omitted  in  first  member  of 
double  question  722 

ne  consecutive  87 

ne  =  non  (502) 

neque  adeo  21 


INDEX. 


211 


neque  —  hand  371 

nequicqiiam  127 

nescio  quis  40G,  1004 

nictare  nutare  619 

nimia  mira  1041 

nisi  530,  789 

nisi  si  249 

non  and  ne  502,  (502) 

nonne  unplautine  284 

nouisti  perf.  of  noscere  297,  379 

nugae  86,  610 

numero  288 

numquam  1012 

numquid  uis  f  328,  548 

nusquam  782 

oboluit  384 

obseruare  126 

occasus  :  ante  solem  occasum  437 

occidis  922 

occisast  res  511 

o«(h' ;  per  —  iurare  (1060) 

ocZzo  habere  112 

odiosus  502 

oZet  174 

opera ;  M?2a  —  795 

optumumst,  with  subjunctive  947 

opws  883,  opera  427 

orare  =  dicere  158 

Parataxis  326 

parcere  quicquam  848 

par^^  abl.  479 

passum  =  passuum  181 

penetrare  pedem  400 

Peniculus  see  on  Personae 

per  solum  160,  (160),  —  tempus  143 

perditi  animi  (270) 

perieris  in  a  wish  301 

peril  402 

pernonida  211 

Physicians  in  Rome  884 

plaudite  1162 

Play  on  words  (see  puns)  105,  140, 

174,  301,  616 
pluerat  63 

Plural,  generalizing  734,  804 
porci  sacres  290 


Porthao  745 

portitores  119 

Position  of  words  239,  468, 
844,  992,  (1015),  (1089) 

posfe  839 

postillac  685,  1117 

postquam  with  hist.  pros.  24 

postulare  443 

po^is  (sc.  esse)  625,  (625),  466 

potiiis  omitted  726,  —  quam  332 

prae  ut  376 

praeconium  1155 

praehibere  803,  981 

praeterea  245 

proeliujn  187 

profer  (jradmn  554 

prdfiteri  643 

progrediri  754 

Prolepsis  see  anticipation 

Prologist's  jokes  3,  22  f ,  49  ff 

Prosody:  adgsi  16,  Syracusas  37, 
(37),  Tdrenti  39,  weZzi  52,  iZ^e 
57,  pluerat  63,  longius  327,  846, 
^7Z^c,  2s^ic  (pron.)  98,  sis  110, 
dpsono  320,  potissumus  359,  a&ai 
450,  (ZecZis^i  689,  frustrd  692,filid 
762,  pa^er  788,  lampadibus  ?  842 
perciplt  921,  ^i6i  /i«nc  738,  prae- 
Ai'Seo  981,  ror/rt  1106,  deerrare 
1113,  uenibit  1159 

prouenire  964 

Proverbs  248,  375,  488 

puniceus  918 

Puns  193,  258,  265,  980 

purpura  123 

pwrpwre?<s  918 

^wa  —  ^wa  666 

g-wa  gratia  154 

quaerere  quaesere  731 

gwam  magis  95,  quam  facile  755 

g-wam  mox  704,  g-zmm  si  =  gwasi  ? 
968 

quantum  potest  (435) 

gwe  in  the  fourth  member  967 

gwi  loc.  abl.  337,  (452),  particle 
428,  451,  933 


212 


INDEX. 


quique=  quicumque  549  (abl.),  571 

(nom.) 
quiqui  abl.  1159 
quemquem,  quemque  717,  cf.  549, 

571 
quia  133,  370 
quid  nomen  341,  quidquid  nomen 

812 
quinquagensies  ?  1161 
quippini  1109 
quisquam  adj.  447 
quod  uenio  Gil 
quoii  (cf.  aliqvoii)  493 
quoiatis  341 
quoimodi?  575 
g'wom  with  hist.  pres.  29,  with  subj. 

363 
quom  causal  305 
quoque  etiam  11  GO 
reddibo  1040 
res  wealth  574,  584 
res  pessumae  759 
rest  =  res  est  587 
responsare  610 
rex  902 
ridiculus  318 
rogra  1106 
rosa  193 
rostrum  89 
sdcresporci  291 
saltern  612 
scdtus  damni  990 
saZwie  138 
saZwe  adv.  778 
Samiae  fores  182 
satin  =  nonne  522 
sa«m  wi  184 
5ceZ?/s  322 
sciens?  (495) 
scitamenta  210 
securis  ancejjs  858 
semul  1074 
septimi  locative  1156 
seruare  126 
seruibo  1101 
seruirin  796 


sescejiti  896 

se^ms  1047 

5z  146 

sz  (se^)  —  sme  794,  (301) 

s^c  657 

sicelicissitat  12 

sjcw<  588 

s^•e^  (519),  si«  1045 

similis  with  gen.  1088 

simitu  cum  745 

sinciput  (506) 

situmst  cor  971 

socerus  957 

So  sides  see  on  Personae 

sodes  545 

spectamen  966 

spes  1081 

spinter  527 

sponsio  591  f 

stalarjmium  542 

stos  /iinc  800 

sternere  353 

strulces  102 

Subjunctive  with  rwde   955,   with 

optumumst  947,  gwom  363 
sublimen  adv.  994 
5m;«z5  350  (1060) 
superum  mare  237 
suppetias  ferre  1005,  —  aduenire 

1022 
surrupticius  60 
SMlfS  19 

Synesis  523,  674,  679,  781, 1105, 1119 
Synizesis  527,  542,  1113 
tabula  picta  in  pariete  147 
torn  =  tamen  387 
iam  5was2  1101 
^an^o  nequior  433 
Tdrentum  39 
«ene5  825 
«i&i  303,  1080 
«i6i  dico  378 
trimodium  14 
tristis  604 
Vlixes :  meus  —  902 
umquam  202 


INDEX. 


213 


us,  neuter  ending  long  327,  846 

usque  dum  728 

usus  est  753 

ut=postquam  634 

ut  exclamatory  570,  758 

ut  interrogative  683 

ut  after  melius  est  832,  other  uses 

218,  1100 
utendum  dare  657 
uel  181,  873 


uerum  affirmative  1026 

uestis  123 

ueturnus  891 

uiaticatus  256 

uidua  114 

uiscera  859 

uiuere  203 

uocare :  bene  uocas  387 

uotare  848 


THE  STUDENTS'  SERIES  OF  LATIM  CLASSICS. 

UNDER   THE   EDITORIAL   SUPERVISION   OF 

ERNEST  MONDELL  PEASE,   A.M., 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University, 


HARRY  THURSTON  PECK,   Ph.D.,   L.H.D., 

Columbia  College. 


This  Series  contains  the  Latin  authors  usually  read  in  American 
schools  and  colleges,  and  also  others  well  adapted  to  class-room 
use,  but  not  heretofore  published  in  suitable  editions.  The  several 
volumes  are  prepared  by  special  editors,  who  aim  to  revise  the 
text  carefully  and  to  edit  it  in  the  most  serviceable  manner. 
Where  there  are  German  editions  of  unusual  merit,  representing 
years  of  special  study  under  the  most  favorable  circumstances, 
these  are  used,  with  the  consent  of  the  foreign  editor,  as  a  basis 
for  the  American  edition.  In  this  way  it  is  possible  to  bring  out 
text-books  of  the  highest  excellence  in  a  comparatively  short  period 
of  time. 

The  editions  are  of  two  kinds,  conforming  to  the  different 
methods  of  studying  Latin  in  our  best  institutions.  Some  contain 
in  the  introductions  and  commentary  such  a  careful  and  minute 
treatment  of  the  author's  life,  language,  and  style  as  to  afford  the 
means  for  a  thorough  appreciation  of  the  author  and  his  place  in 
Latin  literature.  Others  aim  merely  to  assist  the  student  to  a  good 
reading  knowledge  of  the  author,  and  have  only  the  text  and  brief 
explanatory  notes  at  the  bottom  of  each  page.  The  latter  are 
particularly  acceptable  for  sight  reading,  and  for  rapid  reading 
after  the  minute  study  of  an  author  or  period  in  one  of  the  fuller 
editions.  For  instance,  after  a  class  has  read  a  play  or  two  of 
Plautus  and  Terence  carefully,  with  special  reference  to  the  pecu- 
liarities of  style,  language,  metres,  the  methods  of  presenting  a 
play,  and  the  like,  these  editions  will  be  admirably  suited  for  the 
rapid  reading  of  other  plays. 

The  Series  also  contains  various  supplementary  works  prepared 
by  competent  scholars.  Every  effort  is  made  to  give  the  books  a 
neat  and  attractive  appearance. 

1 


/-^ 


The  following  volumes  are  now  ready  or  in  preparation :  — 

CAESAE,  Gallic  War,  Books  I-V.    By  Harold  W.  Johnston,  Ph.D., 

Professor  in  the  Indiana  University. 
CATULLUS,  Selections,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Riese.    By  Thomas 

B.  Lindsay,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  Boston  University. 
CICESO,  Select  Orations.     By  B.  L.  D'Ooge,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the 

State  Normal  School,  Ypsilanti,  Mich. 

CIGEBO,  De  Senectute  et  de  Amicitia.     By  Chablbs  F,.  Bennett, 

A.M.,  Professor  in  the  Cornell  University.  Beady. 

CICERO,   Tusculan   Disputations,  Books  I  and  II.     By  Professor 

Peck. 
CICEEO,  De  Oratore,  Book  I,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Sorof.    By 

W.  B.  Owen,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  Lafayette  College.  Ready, 

CICEEO,  Select  Letters,  based  in  part  upon  the  edition  of  Siipfle- 

Bockel.    By  Professor  Pease. 
EUTEOPIUS,    Selections.  Ready, 

GELLIUS,  Selections.    By  Professor  Peck. 
HOEACE,  Odes  and  Epodes.    By  Paul  Shorey,  Ph.D.,  Professor  ii| 

the  Chicago  University.  Ready 

HOEACE,  Satires  and  Epistles,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Kiessling 

By  James  H.  Kirkland,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  Vanderbilt  Uni 

versity.  Ready 

LIVY,  Books  XXI  and  XXII,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Wolfflin.    By 

John  K.  Lord,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  Dartmouth  College.        Ready. 

LIVY,  Book  I,  for  rapid  reading.     By  Professor  Lord.  Ready. 

LUCEETIUS,  De  Eerum  Natura,  Book  III.    By  W.  A.  Merrill,  Ph.D., 

Professor  in  the  University  of  California. 

MAETIAL,  Selections.    By  Charles  Knapp,   Ph.D.,  Professor  in 

Barnard  College. 

NEPOS,  for  rapid  reading.  By  Isaac  Flagg,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  the 
University  of  California.  Ready. 

NEPOS,  Selections.  By  J.  C.  Jones,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  University 
of  Missouri. 

OVID,  Selections  from  the  Metamorphoses,  based  upon  the  edition  of 
Meuser-Egen.  By  B.  L.  Wiggins,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  South. 


OVID,  Selections,  for  rapid  reading.  By  A.  L.  Bondurant,  A.M^ 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Mississippi. 

PETRONITJS,  Cena  Trimalchionis,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Biicheler. 
By  W.  E.  Waters,  Ph.D.,  President  of  Wells  College. 

PLAUTTJS,  Captivi,  for  rapid  reading.  By  Grove  E.  Barber,  A.M., 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Nebraska. 

PLATJTUS,  Menaechmi,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Briic  By  Harold 
N.  Fowler,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  the  Western  Reserve  Univer- 
sity. Ready, 

PLINY,  Select  Letters,  for  rapid  reading.  By  Samuel  Ball  Plat- 
NER,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  the  Western  Reserve  University.    Ready. 

QXJINTILIAN,  Book  X  and  Selections  from  Book  XII,  based  upon 
the  edition  of  Kriiger.  By  Carl  W.  Belser,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in 
the  University  of  Colorado. 

SALLUST,  Catiline,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Schmalz.  By  Charles 
G.  Herbermann,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  in  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York.  Ready. 

SENECA,  Select  Letters.    By  E.  C.  Winslow,  A.M. 

TACITUS,  Annals,  Book  I  and  Selections  from  Book  II,  based  upon 
the  edition  of  Nipperdey-Andresen.  By  E.  M.  Hyde,  Ph.D.,  Pro- 
fessor in  Lehigh  University. 

TACITUS,  Agricola  and  Germania,  based  upon  the  editions  of  Schwel- 
zer-Sidler  and  Drager.  By  A.  G.  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in 
Hamilton  College.  Ready. 

TACITUS,  Histories,  Book  I  and  Selections  from  Books  II-V,  based 
upon  the  edition  of  Wolff.  By  Edward  H.  Spieker,  Ph.D.,  Pro- 
fessor  in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

TERENCE,  Adelphoe,  for  rapid  reading.  By  Willla.m  L.  Cowles, 
A.M.,  Professor  in  Amherst  College.  Ready. 

TERENCE,  Phormio,  based  upon  the  edition  of  Dziatzko.  By  Her- 
bert C.  Elmer,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  in  the  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. Ready. 

TIBULLUS  AND  PROPERTIUS,  Selections,  based  upon  the  edition  of 
Jacoby.  By  Henry  F.  Burton,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  University 
of  Rochester. 

VALERIUS  MAXIMUS,  Fifty  Selections,  for  rapid  reading.  By 
Charles  S.  Smith,  A.M.,  College  of  New  Jersey.  Beady. 

8 


VELLEITTS  PATERCULUS,  Historia  Romana,  Book  II.     By  F.  E. 

RocKwooD,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Bucknell  University.  Ready. 

VERGIL,  Books  I-VI.  By  E.  Antoinette  Ely,  A.M.,  Clifton 
School,  and  S.  Frances  Pellett,  A.M.,  Binghamton  High 
School,  N.Y. 

VERGIL,  The  Story  of  Turnus  from  Aen.  VII-XII,  for  rapid  reading. 
By  Moses  Slaughter,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  University  of  Wis- 
consin. Ready. 

VIRI  ROM AE,  Selections.  With  Prose  Exercises.  By  G.  M.  Whicher, 
A.M.,  Packer  Collegiate  Institute.  Ready. 

LATIN  COMPOSITION,  for  college  use.  By  Walter  Miller,  A.M., 
Professor  in  the  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University.  Ready. 

LATIN  COMPOSITION,  for  advanced  classes.  By  H.  R.  Fairclough, 
A.M.,  Professor  in  the  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University. 

HAND-BOOK  OF  LATIN  SYNONYMS.      By  Mr.  Miller. 

A  FIRST  BOOK  IN  LATIN.  By  Hiram  Tuell,  A.M.,  late  Principal 
of  the  Milton  High  School,  Mass.,  and  Harold  N.  Fowler,  Ph.D., 
Western  Reserve  University.  Ready. 

EXERCISES  IN  LATIN  COMPOSITION,  for  schools.  By  M.  Grant 
Daniell,  A.M.,  formerly  Principal  of  Chauncy-Hall  School, 
Boston.  Ready. 

A  NEW  LATIN  PROSE  COMPOSITION.  By  M.  Grant  Daniell, 
A.M.  Ready. 

THE  PRIVATE  LIFE  OF  THE  ROMANS,  a  manual  for  the  use  of 
schools  and  colleges.  By  Harriet  Waters  Preston  and  Louise 
Dodge.  Ready. 

GREEK  AND  ROMAN  MYTHOLOGY,  based  on  the  recent  work  of 
Steuding.  By  Karl  P.  Harrington,  A.M.,  Professor  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  and  Herbert  C.  Tolman,  Ph.D.,  Pro- 
fessor in  Vanderbilt  University.  Ready. 

ATLAS  ANTIQUUS,  twelve  maps  of  the  ancient  world,  for  schools  and 
colleges.    By  Dr.  Henry  Kiepert,  M.R.  Acad.  Berlin.        Ready. 

Tentative  arrangements  have  been  made  for  other  books  not  ready 
to  be  announced. 


BENJ.  H.  SANBORN  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

llO  Boylston  St.,  Boston. 
4 


m¥M:msmMi>M 


■.'f«:.<BJIMSfeia&aWa«^->-'/  n^>*i'iSi)!»A*>»iiiS*«a)¥!*:  ■  •^'fi^ahMBMfeW 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 


Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


^lA^^-'^*"- 


20ct51LU 


|gll 


4War'56HJ  ' 

FEB  19 1956  LU 


i59N\V\ 


i 


^^^,r.^r^^       ,y^^J^ 


REC'D  LD 

OCT  1 2  i96] 

^^^       p01/25'66-12AM 

LOAN  0«1»T. 


'fifebi?^'-. 


VED 


28jaii'63Mi-iX. 


JAN  2  9  1963 


vi 


NOV  § 


^( 


V^ 


^->' 


LD  21-95m-ll,'60(2877sl6)476 


0      15^38524 


c^: 


f 


